Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

 


 

Saṁyutta-Nikāya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part IV. Saḷāyatana-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1894.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [ṁ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [ṁ]; the lower-case ng [ṅ] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot [º]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Saṁyutta-Nikāya
IV. Saḷāyatana Vaggo

Book I

Saḷāyatana Saṁyutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa

Section I. Mūlapaññāsa

Chapter I: Anicca Vaggo

1. Aniccam 1; ajjhattam

1 Evaṁ me sutaṁ||
ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi Bhikkhaveti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṁ|| ||

3 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

4 Sotam aniccaṁ||
yad aniccaṁ||
la|| ||

5 Ghānam aniccaṁ||
yad aniccaṁ||
la|| ||

6 Jivhā aniccā||
yad aniccam° °sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

7-8 Kāyo anicco||
Mano anicco||
yad aniccam taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkham tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

[page 002]

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati||
sotasmimpi°||
ghānasmimpi°||
jivhāya pi°||
kāyasmim pi°||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamhīti ñāṇam hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

2. Dukkham 1; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

Ghānam dukkhaṁ|| ||

Jivhā dukkhaṁ|| ||

Kāyo dukkho|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yam dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ ||pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

3. Anattā; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotam anattā|| ||

Ghānam anattā|| ||

Jivhā anattā||
Kāyo anattā|| ||

8 Mano anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

4. Aniccam; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

[page 003]

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako rūpesu pi nibbindati||
Saddesu pi°||
Gandhesu pi°||
Rasesu pi°||
Phoṭṭhabbesu pi°||
Dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhīti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

5. Dukkham; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā||
yad dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

6. Anattā 2; bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātāti|| ||

[page 004]

 


 

7. Aniccam 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atītānāgataṁ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passaṁ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmim pi cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anāgataṁ cakkhuṁ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-5 Sotam aniccaṁ||
Ghānam aniccaṁ|| ||

6 Jivhā aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannāya|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītāya jivhāya anapekho hoti||
anāgatam jivham nābhinandati||
paccuppannāya jivhāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipanno hotīti|| ||

7 Kāyo anicco||
pa|| ||

8 Mano anicco atītānāgato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṁ manasmiṁ anapekho hoti||
anāgatam manaṁ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

8. Dukkham 3; ajjhattam

3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītānāgataṁ ko pana vādo paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṁ cakkhusmiṁ anapekho hoti||
anāgataṁ cakkhuṁ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atītānāgato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṁ cakkhusmiṁ anapekho hoti||
anāgataṁ cakkhuṁ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

9. Anattā 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītānāgataṁ||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṁ cakkhusmim anapekho hoti

[page 005]

anāgatam cakkhum nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhā anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannāya||
pe||
paṭipanno hoti|| ||

Kāyo anattā|| ||

8 Mano anattā atītānagato||
ko pana vādo paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītasmiṁ manasmiṁ anapekho hoti||
anāgatam manaṁ nābhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

10. Aniccam 4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaṁ rūpānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddā||
Gandhā||
Rasā||
phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nābhinandati||
paccuppannānam dhammānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

11. Dukkham 4 bāhiram

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaṁ rūpānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

[page 006]

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannānam dhammānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

 


 

12. Anattā 4; bāhiram

3 Rupā bhikkhave anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu rūpesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate rūpe nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaṁ rūpānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā atītānāgatā||
ko pana vādo paccuppannānaṁ|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atītesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anāgate dhamme nābhinandati||
paccuppannānaṁ dhammānaṁ nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hotīti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Aniccaṁ Dukkham Anattā ca||
tayo ajjhattabāhirā||
Yad aniccena tayo vuttā||
te te ajjhattabāhirā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Yamaka Vaggo

13. Sambodhena 1

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

[page 007]

Ko nu kho cakkhussa assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiṁ nissaraṇaṁ||
Ko sotassa||
pe||
Ko ghānassa||
Ko jivhāya: Ko kāyassa||
Ko manassa assādo||
ko ādinavo||
kiṁ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yaṁ kho cakkhuṁ paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam||
ayam cakkhussa assādo|| ||

Yaṁ cakkhum aniccaṁ dukkhaṁ viparināmadhammaṁ||
ayaṁ cakkhussa ādīnavo|| ||

Yo cakkhusmiṁ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ||
idam cakkhussa nissaraṇaṁ||
pe|| ||

6-7 Yaṁ jivham paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam||
ayaṁ jivhāya assādo|| ||

Yaṁ jivhā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā||
ayaṁ jivhāya ādīnavo|| ||

Yo jivhāya chandaragavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ||
idaṁ jivhāya nissaraṇaṁ||
la|| ||

8 Yaṁ manam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam ayam manassa assādo|| ||

Yam mano anicco dukkho vipariṇāmadhammo||
ayam manassa ādīnavo||
Yo manasmiṁ chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ||
idaṁ manassa nissaraṇaṁ|| ||

9 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaṁ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādaṁ ca assādato ādīnavaṁ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṁ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ||
neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccaññāsiṁ|| ||

10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesaṁ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam evam assādam assādato ādīnavaṁ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṁ ca nissaranato yathābhūtam abbhaññāsiṁ||
athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaniyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaññāsiṁ|| ||

[page 008]

11 Ñāṇaṁ ca me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jati natthidāni punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

14. Sambodhena 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu kho rūpānam assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiṁ nissaraṇaṁ||
ko saddānaṁ||
la|| ||

Ko gandhānaṁ|| ||

Ko rasānaṁ|| ||

Ko poṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

Ko dhammānam assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kim nissaraṇanti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yaṁ kho rūpe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam||
ayaṁ rupānam assādo|| ||

Yaṁ rūpā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā||
ayaṁ dhammānam ādīnavo|| ||

Yo rūpesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ idam rūpānaṁ nissaraṇaṁ|| ||

4-7 Yaṁ Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe|| ||

8 Dhamme paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ ayam assādo|| ||

Yaṁ dhammānam aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmaddhammā||
ayaṁ dhammānam ādīnavo||
Yo dhammesu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ||
idam dhammānaṁ nissaraṇaṁ|| ||

9-10 Yāva kīvañcāham bhikkhave imesaṁ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam evam assādaṁ ca assādato ādīnavaṁ ca ādīnavato nissaraṇaṁ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ||
pe||
abbhaññāsiṁ|| ||

11 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

15. Assādena 1

2 Cakkhussāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo cakkhussa assādo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā cakkhussa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Cakkhussāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṁ

[page 009]

yo cakkhussa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṁ ||yāvatā cakkhussa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Cakkhussāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṁ||
yam cakkhussa nissaraṇaṁ tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā cakkhussa nissaraṇam paññāya me taṁ sudiṭṭhaṁ|| ||

3-4 Sotassāham bhikkhave|| ||

Ghānassāham bhikkhave|| ||

5 Jivhāyāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo jivhāya assādo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā jivhāya assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Jivhāyāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo jivhāya ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā jivhāya ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Jivhāyāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṁ||
yaṁ jivhāya nissaraṇaṁ tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā jivhāya nissaraṇam paññāya me taṁ sudiṭṭhaṁ|| ||

6 Kāyassa||
pe|| ||

7 Manassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṁ||
Yo manassa assādo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā manassa assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Manassāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo manassa ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā manassa ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Manassāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṁ||
yam manassa nissaraṇaṁ tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā manassa nissaraṇam paññāya me taṁ sudiṭṭham|| ||

8-9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imesaṁ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādaṁ ca assādato ādīnavaṁ ca ādīnato nissaraṇaṁ ca nissaraṇato yathābūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ||
pe||
abbhaññāsim|| ||

10 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

16. Assādena 2

2 Rupānāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo rūpānam assādo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā rūpānam assādo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Rūpānāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṁ

[page 010]

yo rūpānam ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā rūpānam ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Rupānāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṁ||
yaṁ rūpānaṁ nissaraṇaṁ tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā rūpānaṁ nissaraṇam paññāya me taṁ sudiṭṭhaṁ|| ||

3-6 Pe|| ||

7 Dhammānāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo dhammānam assādo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yā yāvatā dhammānam assādo paññāya meso sudiṭṭho|| ||

Dhammānāham bhikkhave ādīnavapariyesanam acariṁ||
yo dhammānam ādīnavo tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā dhammānam ādīnavo paññāya me so sudiṭṭho|| ||

Dhammānāham bhikkhave nissaraṇapariyesanam acariṁ||
yaṁ dhammānaṁ nissaraṇaṁ tad ajjhagamaṁ||
yāvatā dhammānaṁ nissaraṇam paññāya me tam sudiṭṭhaṁ|| ||

8-9 Yāva kivañcāham bhikkhave imesaṁ channam bāhīrānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissarānato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññāsiṁ||
pe||
abbhaññāsiṁ|| ||

10 Ñāṇañca pana me dassanam udapādi||
Akuppā me cetovimutti ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

17. No cetena 1

2 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa assādo abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā cakkhusmiṁ sārajjeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa assādo tasmā sattā cakkhusmiṁ sārajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidam sattā cakkhusmiṁ nibbindeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa ādīnavo tasmā sattā cakkhusmiṁ nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā cakkhusmā nissareyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa nissaraṇaṁ tasmā sattā cakkhusmā nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave sotassa assādo abhavissa|| ||

[page 011]

8-10 No cedam bhikkhave ghānassa ādīnavo abhavissa|| ||

11 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya assādo abhavissa||
nayidaṁ sattā jivhāya sārajjeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya assādo tasmā sattā jivhāya sārajjanti|| ||

12 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya ādīnavo abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā jivhāya nibbindeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya ādīnavo tasmā sattā jivhāya nibbindanti|| ||

13 No cedam bhikkhave jivhāya nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidam sattā jivhāya nissareyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhāya nissaraṇaṁ tasmā sattā jivhāya nissaranti|| ||

14-16 No cedam bhikkhave kāyassa assādo abhavissa|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave manassa assādo abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā manasmiṁ sārajjeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa assādo tasmā sattā manasmiṁ sārajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave manassa ādīnavo abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā manasmiṁ nibbindeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa ādīnavo tasmā sattā manasmiṁ nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave manassa nissaraṇaṁ abhavissa||
nayidam sattā manasmā nissareyyuṁ||
||Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa nissaraṇaṁ tasmā sattā manasmā nissaranti|| ||

20 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave sattā imesaṁ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam nābbhaññāsuṁ||
neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariṁsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesaṁ channam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato ṇissaraṇañca nissaraṇato yathābhūtam abhaññāsuṁ

[page 012]

atha kho bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantīti|| ||

 


 

18. No cetena 2

2 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam assādo abhavissa||
nayidaṁ sattā rūpesu sārajjeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpānam assādo tasmā sattā rūpesu sārajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidaṁ sattā rūpesu nibbindeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpānam ādīnavo tasmā sattā rūpesu nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave rūpānam nissaraṇam abhavissa||
nayidam sattā rūpehi nissareyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi rūpāṇaṁ nissaraṇaṁ tasmā sattā rūpehi nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave Saddānaṁ|| ||

8-10 Gandhānaṁ|| ||

11-13 Rasānaṁ|| ||

14-16 Phoṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

17 Dhammānam assādo abhavissa||
nayidaṁ sattā dhammesu sārajjeyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānam assādo tasmā sattā dhammesu sārajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave dhammānam ādīnavo abhavissa||
nayidaṁ sattā dhammesu nibbindeyyuṁ||
Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānam ādīnavo tasmā sattā dhammesu nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave dhammānaṁ nissaraṇam abhavissa||
na yidaṁ sattā dhammehi nissareyyuṁ|| ||

Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammānaṁ nissaraṇaṁ tasmā sattā dhammehi nissaranti|| ||

20 Yāva kīvañca bhikkhave sattā imesaṁ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam assādañ ca assādato ādīnavañca ādīnavato nissaraṇañ ca nissaraṇato yathābhūtaṁ nābbhaññaṁsu

[page 013]

neva tāva bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā vihariṁsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesaṁ channam bāhirānam āyatanānam assādañca assādato ādīnavañca adīnavato||
pa||
yathabhūtam abbhaññaṁsu||
atha kho bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya nissaṭā visaṁyuttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viharantī ti|| ||

 


 

19. Abhinandena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhum abhinandati dukkhaṁ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmī||
pe||
Yo jivham abhinandati dukkhaṁ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo manam abhinandati dukkhaṁ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmi|| ||

3 yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuṁ nābhinandati dukkhaṁ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaṁ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo jivhaṁ nābhinandati dukkhaṁ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaṁ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo manaṁ nābhinandati dukkhaṁ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaṁ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

20. Abhinandena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rūpe abhinandati dukkhaṁ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme abhinandati dukkhaṁ so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

[page 014]

3 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpe nābhinandati dukkhaṁ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaṁ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme nābhinandati dukkhaṁ so nābhinandati||
yo dukkhaṁ nābhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

21. Uppādena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmara nassa pātubhāvo|| ||

3-4 Yo sotassa||
la||
Yo ghānassa|| ||

5-6 Yo jivhāya||
Yo kāyassa|| ||

7 Yo manassa uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-13 Yo sotassa||
Yo manassa nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānam vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

22. Uppādena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rūpānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

3-4 Yo saddānaṁ||
Yo gandhānaṁ|| ||

5-6 Yo rasānaṁ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

7 Yo dhammānam uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaṁ ṭhiti jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rūpānaṁ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ nirodho vūpasamo maraṇassa atthagamo|| ||

9-12 Yo saddānaṁ||
Yo gandhānaṁ||
yo rasānaṁ||
Yo poṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

[page 015]

13 Yo dhammānaṁ nirodho vūpasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaṁ vūpasamo jarāmaraṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Yamakavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Sambodhena duve vuttā||
Assādena apare dve||
No cetena dve vuttā||
Abhinandena apare dve||
Uppādena dve vuttā||
Vaggo tena pavuccatāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Sabba Vaggo

23. Sabba

1 Sāvatthi -- Tatra -- voca --|| ||

2 Sabbaṁ vo bhikkhave dessissāmi||
tam suṇātha|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbaṁ|| ||

Cakkhuṁ ceva rūpā ca||
Sotañca saddā ca||
Ghānañca gandhā ca||
Jivhā rasā ca||
Kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca||
Mano ca dhammā ca|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave sabbaṁ|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya||
Aham etaṁ sabbam paccakkhāya aññaṁ sabbam paññāpessāmīti||
tassa vācāvatthur evassa||
puṭṭho ca na sampāpeyya||
uttariñca vighātaṁ āpajjeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

24. Pahāna 1

2 Sabbappahānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbappahānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave pahātabbaṁ||
rūpā pahātabbā||
cakkhuviññāṇam pahātabbaṁ||
cakkhusamphasso pahātabbo|| ||

[page 016]

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkam asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhā pahātabbā||
Rasā pahātabbā||
jivhāviññāṇam pahātabbaṁ||
jivhāsamphasso pahātabbo||
yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi pahātabbaṁ||
||pe|||| ||

9 Mano pahātabbo||
dhammā pahātabbā||
manoviññāṇam pahātabbaṁ||
manosamphasso pahātabbo||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukham vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi pahātabbaṁ|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbappahānāya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

25. Pahāna 2

2 Sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ sunātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaṁ||
rūpā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
cakkhuviññāṇam abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaṁ||
cakkhusamphasso abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati veddayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 jivhā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
rasā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā||
jivhāviññāṇaṁ abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaṁ||
jivhāsamphasso abhiñña pariññā pahātabbo||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkham vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbam||
pe|| ||

9 mano abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
dhammā abhiññā pariññā pahātabbā

[page 017]

manoviññāṇam abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaṁ||
manosamphasso abhiññā pariññā pahātabbo||
Yam pidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi abhiññā pariññā pahātabbaṁ|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhiññā pariññā pahānāya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

26. Parijānāna 1

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhavyāya|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rūpe anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
la||
cakkhusamphassaṁ||
la||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassa||
la||
dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rase||
la||
jivhāviññāṇam||
pe||
jivhāsamphassaṁ||
la||
Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukham vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kāyaṁ|| ||

9 Manam anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇam||
manosamphassaṁ||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

10 Idaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

11 Sabbañca kho bhikkhave abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

[page 018]

12 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam abhijānam parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

13-15 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rūpe abhijānaṁobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
cakkhuviññāṇam abhijānaṁobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Cakkhusamphassam abhijānaṁobhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Yaṁ pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkham vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayam pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
pe|| ||

16-17 Jivham abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
rase||
la||
jivhāviññāṇaṁ||
jivhāsamphassaṁ||
la||
Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi abhijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kāyam|| ||

18 Manam abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇaṁ||
manosamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

19 Idaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaṁ parijānam virājayam pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

 


 

27. Parijānāna 2

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānam aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

4-6 Yaṁ ca kho cakkhu ye ca rūpā yañca cakkhuviññāṇam ye ca cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

[page 019]

7-8 Yā ca jivhā ye ca rasā yañca jivhāviññāṇaṁ ye ca jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

9 Yo ca kāyo ye ca poṭṭhabbā yañca kāyaviññāṇaṁ ye ca kāyaviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

10 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammā yañca manoviññāṇam ye ca manoviññaṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

11 Idaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

12 Sabbam ca kho bhikkhave abhijānaṁ parijānam virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

13-15 Yañca bhikkhave cakkhum ye ca rūpā yañca cakkhuviññāṇam ye ca cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

16-17 Yā ca jivhā ye ca rasā yañca jivhāviññāṇaṁ ye ca jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
pe|| ||

18 Yo ca mano ye ca dhammā yaṁ ca manoviññāṇaṁ ye ca manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā|| ||

19 Idaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijānaṁ parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyā ti|| ||

 


 

28. Ādittam

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Gayāyaṁ viharati Gayāsīse saddhim bhikkhusahassena|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Sabbaṁ bhikkhave ādittaṁ||
Kiñca bhikkhave sabbam ādittaṁ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave ādittam||
rūpā ādittā||
cakkhuviññāṇam ādittaṁ||
cakkhusamphasso āditto||
yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi ādittaṁ|| ||

Kena ādittaṁ|| ||

Rāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittaṁ||
jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi ādittanti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivhā ādittā||
rasā ādittā||
jivhāviññāṇam ādittaṁ

[page 020]

jivhāsamphasso āditto||
yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi ādittaṁ|| ||

Kena ādittam||
Rāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittam||
jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi uyāyāsehi ādittanti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

8 Mano āditto dhammā ādittā manoviññāṇam ādittaṁ manosamphasso āditto||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi ādittaṁ|| ||

Kena ādittam|| ||

Pāgagginā dosagginā mohagginā ādittaṁ jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyasehi ādittanti vadāmi|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāne pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukham vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukham vā tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaṁ° °tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamhīti ñānaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagavā attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandunti|| ||

11 Imasmiṁ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhusahassassa anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṁsūti|| ||

 


 

29. Andhabhūtam

1 Evam me sutam||
Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā Bhikkhū āmantesi||
Sabbam bhikkhave andhabhūtam|| ||

[page 021]

Kiñca bhikkhave andhabhūtaṁ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave andhabhūtaṁ||
rūpā andhabhūtā||
cakkhuviññāṇam andhabhūtam||
cakkhusamphasso andhabhūto||
yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaṁ sukkhaṁ vā bukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi andhabhūtam|| ||

Kena andhabhūtam|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyasehi andhabhūtan ti vadāmi||
la|| ||

6 Jivhā andhabhūtā rasā andhabhūtā jivhāviññāṇam andhabhūtam jivhāsamphasso andhabhūto||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi andhabhūtaṁ|| ||

Kena andhabhūtaṁ|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya° °upāyāsehi andhabhūtanti vadāmi||
la|| ||

7 Kāyo andhabhūto|| ||

8 Mano andhabhūto||
dhammā andhabhūtā||
manoviññāṇam andhabhūtam||
manosamphasso andhabhūto||
yampidam manosamphassa paccayā appajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi andhabhūtaṁ|| ||

Kena andhabhūtam|| ||

Jātiyā jarāya° °upāyāsehi andhabhūtanti vadāmi|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamhīti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karanīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

30. Sāruppa

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasāruppaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi

[page 022]

tam suṇātha suṇāhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

3 Katamā ca bhikkhave sabbamaññitasmugghāta sāruppā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuṁ na maññati cakkhusmiṁ na maññati cakkhuto na maññati Cakkhu meti na maññati|| ||

Rūpe na maññati rūpesu na maññati rūpato na maññati Rūpā meti na maññati|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ na maññati cakkhuviññāṇasmiṁ na maññati cakkhuviññāṇato na maññati Cakkhuviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaṁ na maññati cakkhusamphassasmiṁ na maññati cakkhusamphassato na maññati Cakkhusamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusaṁphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaṁ na maññati jivhāya na maññati jivhato na maññati Jivhā me ti na maññati|| ||

Rase na maññati rasesu° °rasato na maññati Rasā me ti na maññati|| ||

Jivhā viññānaṁ na maññati jivhiññāṇasmiṁ na maññatijivhāviññāṇato na maññati Jivhāviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Jivhāsamphassaṁ na maññati jivhāsamphassasmiṁ na maññati jivhāsamphassato na maññati Jivhāsamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

Yampidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manaṁ na maññati manasmiṁ na maññati manato na maññati Mano me ti na maññati|| ||

Dhamme na maññati dhammesu na maññati dhammato na maññati Dhammā me ti na maññati|| ||

Manoviññāṇam na maññati manoviññāṇasmiṁ na maññati manoviññāṇato na maññati Manoviññāṇam me ti na maññati|| ||

Manosamphassaṁ na maññati manosamphassasmiṁ na maññati manosamphassato na maññati Manosamphasso me ti na maññati|| ||

[page 023]

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā upajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

10 Sabbaṁ na maññati sabbasmiṁ na maññati sabbato na maññati Sabbaṁ me na maññati|| ||

11 So evam amaññamāno na kiñci loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaṁ na paritassati aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati||
Khīṇājāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

12 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasāruppā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

31. Sappāya 1

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamā ca sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuṁ na maññati cakkhusmiṁ na maññati cakkhuto na maññati Cakkhu me ti na maññati|| ||

rūpe na maññati||
pe|| ||

cakkhuviññāṇaṁ na maññati|| ||

cakkhusamphassaṁ na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiṁ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taṁ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaṁ na maññati jivhāya na maññati jivhāto na maññati Jivhā me ti na maññati|| ||

rase na maññati||
jivhāviññāṇam na maññati||
jivhāsamphassaṁ na maññati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā

[page 024]

tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiṁ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taṁ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manaṁ na maññati manasmiṁ na maññati manato na maññati Mano me ti na maññati||
dhamme||
mano viññāṇam||
manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam °Tam me ti na maññati|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati||
yasmim maññati||
yato maññati||
yam Me ti maññati||
tato taṁ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave khandhadhātu āyatanaṁ tam pi na maññati tasmim pi na maññati tato pi na maññati Tam me ti na maññati||
so evaṁ na maññamāno na kiñci loke upādiyati anupādiyaṁ na paritassati aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

11 Ayaṁ kho sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

32. Sappāya 2

2 Sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamā ca sa bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

4-6 Taṁ kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhu niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccaṁ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

[page 025]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkham viparināmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā||
la||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkusamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu tam anupassituṁ Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante ||pe|||| ||

7-8 Jivhā niccā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
la||
Rasā||
Jivhāviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso||
la||
Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

9 Mano ||dhammā||
pa||
manoviññāṇaṁ||
mano samphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccam aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panāniccam dukkham vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 026]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

pe|| ||

Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi||
la||
Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tasmim pi nibbindati manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati nibbindaṁ virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiṁ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇiyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti ti|| ||

11 Ayaṁ kho sā bhikkhave sabbamaññitasamugghātasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

Sabbavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Sabbaṁ ca dve pi pahānā||
Parijānā apare duve||
Ādittam andhabhūtaṁ ca||
Sāruppā dve ca sappāyā||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Jātidhamma Vaggo

33. Jāti

1 Sāvatthi|| ||

Te Tatra kho|| ||

2 Sabbam bhikkhave jātidhammaṁ||
kiñca bhikkhave sabbaṁ jātidhammaṁ|| ||

[page 027]

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave jātidhammaṁ|| ||

Rūpā jātidhammā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam jātidhammaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso jātidhammo|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi jātidhammam ||pe|||| ||

6 Jivhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso|| ||

Yaṁ pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi jātidhammaṁ|| ||

pe|| ||

7 Kāyo ||pe|||| ||

8 Mano jātidhammo|| ||

Dhammā jātidhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ jātidhammaṁ|| ||

Manosamphasso jātidhammo|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ va adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi jātidhammaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātī ti|| ||

 


 

34. Jarā

Sabbam bhikkhave jarādhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

35. Vyādhi

Sabbam bhikkhave vyādhidhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

36. Maraṇa

Sabbam bhikkhave maraṇadhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

37. Soko

Sabbam bhikkhave sokadhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

38. Saṅkilesa

Sabbam bhikkhave saṅkilesadhammaṁ|| ||

[page 028]

 


 

39. Khaya

Sabbam bhikkhave khayadhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

40. Vaya

Sabbam bhikkhave vayadhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

41. Samudaya

Sabbam bhikkhave samudayadhammaṁ|| ||

 


 

42. Nirodha

Sabbam bhikkhave nirodhadhammaṁ|| ||

Jātidhammavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Jāti Jarā Vyādhi Maraṇaṁ||
Soko ca Saṅkileso ca||
Khaya -- Vaya -- Samudayam||
Nirodhadhammena te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Anicca Vaggo

Sāvatthi||
Tatra kho|| ||

 


 

43. Aniccam

Sabbam bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

 


 

44. Dukkham

Sabbam bhikkhave dukkhaṁ|| ||

 


 

45. Anattā

Sabbam bhikkhave anattā|| ||

[page 029]

 


 

46. Abhiññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhiññeyyaṁ|| ||

 


 

47. Pariññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave pariññeyyaṁ|| ||

 


 

48. Pahātabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave pahātabbaṁ|| ||

 


 

49. Sacchikātabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave sacchikātabbaṁ|| ||

 


 

50. Abhiññāpariññeyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhiññāpariññeyyaṁ|| ||

 


 

51. Upaddutam

Sabbam bhikkhave upaddutaṁ|| ||

 


 

52. Upassaṭṭhaṁ

2 Sabbam bhikkhave upassaṭṭhaṁ||
Kiñca bhikkhave upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave upassaṭṭham|| ||

Rūpā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi upassaṭṭham||
la|| ||

5 Jivhā upassāṭṭhā|| ||

Rasā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

6 Kāyo upassaṭṭho|| ||

7 Mano upassaṭṭho|| ||

Dhammā upassaṭṭhā|| ||

Manoviññāṇam upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

Manosamphasso upassaṭṭho|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā

[page 030]

tam pi upassaṭṭhaṁ|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ||pe|| nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Aniccaṁ Dukkham Anattā||
Abhiññeyyaṁ Pariññeyyaṁ||
Pahātabbaṁ Sacchikātabbaṁ||
Abhiññātam pariññeyyaṁ||
Upaddutaṁ Upassaṭṭham||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

Saḷāyatanavagge Paññāsako pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Sutavaggam ca No cetam||
Sabbam vaggaṁ Janānica||
Aniccavaggena paññāsaṁ||
Pañcamo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Paññāsako Dutiyo

Chapter I. Avijjā Vaggo

Sāvatthi||
la|| ||

 


 

53. Avijjā

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

[page 031]

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathan nu kho bhante jānato katham passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Rūpe aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhaṁ|| ||

Kāyaṁ|| ||

9 Manam aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Manosamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato avijjā pahiyyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

54. Samyojanā 1

3 Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato saṅyojanā pahiyyantīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato saṅyojanā pahiyyanti|| ||

Rūpe||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaṁ|| ||

pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tampi aniccato jānato passato saṅyojanā pahiyyanti|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato saṅyojanā pahiyyantīti|| ||

 


 

55. Samyojanā 2

3 Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato saṅyojanā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu anattato jānato passato saṅyojanā samugghātaṁ gacchanti|| ||

[page 032]

Rūpe anattato|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam anattato|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam anattato|| ||

pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato saṅyojanā samugghātaṁ gacchanti|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato saṅyojanā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

 


 

56-57. Asavā 1-2Avijjā

3-10 Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato āsavā pahiyyantīti||
la|| ||

Āsavā samugghātaṁ gacchantīti||
la|| ||

 


 

58-59. Anusayā 1-2

3 Kathaṁ° °anusayā pahiyyantīti||
la|| ||

°anusayā samugghātam gacchantīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhave anattato jānato passato anusayā samugghātaṁ gacchanti|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānaṁ||
Jivhaṁ||
Kāyaṁ|| ||

9 Manaṁ|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ||
Manosamphassaṁ|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato anusayā samugghātaṁ gacchanti|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato anusayā samugghāṭam gacchantīti|| ||

 


 

60. Pariññā

2 Sabbupādānapariññāya vo bhikkhave dhammaṁ desissāmi taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariññāya dhammo|| ||

4 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evampassaṁ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati

[page 033]

rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariññātam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ ca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati||
Ghānaṁ ca paṭicca gandheca||
Jivhaṁ ca paṭicca rase ca|| ||

Kāyaṁ ca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca|| ||

9 Manam ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariññātam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariññāya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

61. Pariyādinnaṁ 1

2 Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo bhikkhave dhammaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passaṁ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariyādinnam me upādānanti pajānāti||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaṁ ca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇam||
la|| ||

9 Manaṁ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā|| ||

Evam passaṁ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati

[page 034]

manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanāya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimokkhā pariyādinnam me upādānanti pajānāti|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

62. Pariyādinnam 2

2 Sabbupādānapariyādānāya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammo|| ||

4 Taṁ kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccam vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupā||
la||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusampassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ°niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano||
dhammā||
manoviññāṇaṁ||
manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 035]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rūpesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi nibbindati||
jivhāviññāṇe pi||
jivhāsamphasse pi|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati||
la||
Manasmim pi nibbindati||
manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyam||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

11 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave sabbupādānapariyādānāya dhammoti|| ||

Avijjāvaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Avijjā Samyojanā dve||
Āsavena dve vuttā||
Anusayā apare dve||
Pariññā dve Pariyādinnaṁ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Migajāla

 

63. Migajālena 1

1 Sāvatthinidānam|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo yena Bhagavā||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ekavihārī ekavihārīti bhante vuccati

[page 036]

kittāvatā nu kho bhante ekavihārī hoti||
kittāvatā ca pana Sadutiyavihārī hoti|| ||

4 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti||
Sārāge sati saṁyogo hoti||
nandisaṅyojanasaṁyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

5-6||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti||
Sārāge sati saṁyogo hoti||
nandisaṅyojanasaṁyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandiyā sati sārāgo hoti sārāge sati saṁyogo hoti nandisaṅyojanasaṁyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

10 Evaṁvihārīca Migajāla bhikkhu kiñcāpi araññe vanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhaseyyakāni paṭisallāṇasāruppāni||
atha kho sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

11 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Taṇhā hissa dutiyā sāssa apahīnā||
tasmā sadutiyavihārīti vuccati|| ||

12-14 Santi ca kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantāmanāpāpiyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nā ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyā asati sārāgo na hoti||
sārāge asati saṁyogo na hoti

[page 037]

nandisaṅyojanavisaṁyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu ekavihārīti vuccati||
la|| ||

15-16 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

17 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiyā asati sārāgo na hoti||
sārāge asati saṁyogo na hoti||
nandisaṅyojanavisaṁyutto kho Migajāla bhikkhu ekavihārīti vuccati|| ||

18 Evaṁvihārī ca Migajāla bhikkhu kiñcāpi gāmante viharati ākiṇṇe bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi rājūhi rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi||
atha kho ekavihārīti vuccati|| ||

19 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Taṇhā hissa dutiyā sāssa pahīnā tasmā ekavihārīti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

64. Migajāla

2 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4-6 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Migajālāti vadāmi||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi

[page 038]

nandisamudavā dukkhasamudayo Migājalāti vadāmi|| ||

10-12 Santi kho Migajāla cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Migajālāti vadāmi|| ||

13-14 Santi kho Migajāla jivhāviññeyyā rasā iṭṭhā kantā||
pe|| ||

15 Santi kho Migajāla manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa taṁ anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Migajālāti vadāmīti|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

17 Atha kho āyasmā Migajālo eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīya nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññasi|| ||

18 Aññataro va panāyasmā Migajālo arahataṁ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

65. Samiddhi (1)

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi yena Bhagavā||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Māro Māroti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante {Māro} vā assa Mārapaññatti vā ti|| ||

4 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rūpā atthi cakkhuviññāṇam atthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā

[page 039]

atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

5-6 Atthi sotaṁ° atthi ghānam°|| ||

7-8 Atthi jivhā atthi rasā atthi jivhāviññāṇam atthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

Atthi kāyo|| ||

9 Atthi mano atthi dhammā atthi manoviññāṇam atthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā|| ||

10-12 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rūpā natthi cakkhuviññāṇaṁ natthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi jivhā natthi rasā natthi jivhāviññāṇaṁ natthi jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā||
la|| ||

15 Natthi mano natthi dhammā natthi manoviññāṇaṁ natthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha Māro vā Mārapaññatti vā ti|| ||

 


 

66. Samiddhi (2)

3-15 Satto satto ti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante satto vā assa sattapaññatti vā ti|| ||

la||

 


 

67. Samiddhi (3)

3-15 Dukkhaṁ dukkhanti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante dukkhaṁ vā assa dukkhapaññatti vā ti||
la|| ||

 


 

68. Samiddhi (4)

3 Loko lokoti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko vā assa lokapaññatti vā ti|| ||

4-9 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rūpā atthi cakkhuviññāṇam atthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

la|| ||

[page 040]

Atthi mano atthi dhammā atthi manoviññāṇaṁ atthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
atthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

10-15 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rūpā natthi cakkhuviññāṇam natthi cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā|| ||

la|| ||

natthi jivhā natthi rasā||
pe||
natthi mano natthi dhammā natthi manoviññāṇaṁ natthi manoviññāṇaviññātabbā dhammā||
natthi tattha loko vā lokapaññatti vā ti|| ||

 


 

69. Upasena

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Upaseno Rājagahe viharanti sītavane sappasoṇḍikapabbhāre|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato Upasenassa kāye āsīviso patito hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Upaseno bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Etha me āvuso imaṁ kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīharatha purāyam kāyo idheva vikirati seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhīti|| ||

4 Evaṁ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Upasenam etad avoca|| ||

Na kho pana mayam passāma āyasmato Upasenassa kāyassa vā aññathattam indriyānaṁ vā vipariṇāmaṁ|| ||

5 Atha panāyasmā Upaseno evam āha|| ||

Etha me āvuso imaṁ kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīharatha purāyam kāyo idheva vikirati seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhīti|| ||

6 Yassa nuna āvuso Sāriputta evam assa Ahaṁ cakkhunti Mama cakkhunti vā||
la||
Ahaṁ jivhā ti vā Mama jivhāti vā|| ||

Aham mano ti vā Mama manoti vā||
tassa āvuso Sāriputta siyā kāyassa vā aññathattam indriyānaṁ vā pariṇāmo|| ||

Mayhañca kho āvuso Sāriputta na evaṁ hoti|| ||

[page 041]

Ahaṁ cakkhunti vā Mama cakkhunti vā||
la||
Ahaṁ jivhāti vā Mama jivhāti va|| ||

Ahaṁ manoti vā Mama manoti vā||
tassa mayham āvuso Sāriputta kiṁ kāyassa vā aññathattam bhavissati indriyānaṁ vā vipariṇāmoti|| ||

7 Tathā hi panāyasmato Upasenassa dīgharattam ahaṅkāra-mamaṅkāra-mānānusayā susamūhatā||
tasmā āyasmato Upasenassa na evaṁ hoti||
Ahaṁ cakkhunti vā Mama cakkhunti vā|| ||

Ahaṁ jivhāti vā Mama jivhāti vā|| ||

Aham mano ti vā Mama mano ti vā|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Upasenassa kāyam mañcakam āropetvā bahiddhā nīhariṁsu|| ||

9 Atha kho āyasmato Upasenassa kāyo tattheva vikiri seyyathāpi bhūsamuṭṭhī ti|| ||

 


 

70. Upavāna

2 Atha kho āyasmā Upavāno yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Upavāno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sandiṭṭhiko dhammo sandiṭṭhiko dhammoti bhante vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante sandiṭṭhiko dhammo ti||
akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbaṁ viññūhīti|| ||

4 Idha pana Upavāṇa bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā rūpapaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti {rūparāgapaṭisaṁvedī} ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattam rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantaṁ Upavāna bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā {rūpapaṭisaṁvedī} ca hoti {rūparāgapaṭisaṁvedī} ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattam rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

[page 042]

5-6 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā rasapaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti rasarāgapaṭisaṁvedī ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgaṁ Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā {rasapaṭisaṁvedī} ca hoti rasarāgapaṭisaṁvedī ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgaṁ. Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
la|| ||

9 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya dhammapaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti dhammarāgapaṭisaṁvedī ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattaṁ dhammesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya dhammapaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti dhammarāgapaṭisaṁvedi ca||
santaṁ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgam Atthi me ajjhattaṁ dhammesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evampi kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko hoti||
la||
paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

10 Idha panā Upavāna bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā rūpapaṭisaṁvedī hi kho hoti no ca rūparāgapaṭisaṁvedī||
asantaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgaṁ Natthi me ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yan tam Upavāna Bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā rūpapaṭisaṁvedī hi kho hoti no ca {rūparāgapaṭisaṁvedī}||
asantaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgaṁ Natthi me ajjhattaṁ rūpesu rāgo ti pajānāti||
evam pi kho Upavaṇa sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

11-14 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu sotena saddaṁ||
ghānena gandhaṁ||
jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā rasapaṭisaṁvedī hi kho hoti no ca rasarāgapaṭisaṁvedī||
asantaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgaṁ Natthi me ajjhattaṁ rasesu rāgoti pajānāti||
la|| ||

[page 043]

15 Puna ca param Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya dhammapaṭisaṁvedī hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammarāgapaṭisaṁvedī||
asantaṁ ca ajjhattam dhammesu rāgaṁ Natthi me ajjhattaṁ dhammesu rāgo ti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam Upavāna bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya {dhammapaṭisaṁvedī} hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammarāgapaṭisaṁvedī||
asantaṁ ca ajjhattaṁ dhammesu rāgam Natthi me ajjhattaṁ dhammesu rāgoti pajānāti||
evaṁ kho Upavāna sandiṭṭhiko dhammo hoti kāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

 


 

71. Chaphassāyatanikā 1

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
avusitaṁ tena brahmacariyaṁ ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayā ti|| ||

3 Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiṁ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4-6 Taṁ kiṁ maññasi bhikkhu|| ||

Cakkhum etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassassī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netaṁ mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṁ bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

9 Manam° °esevanto dukkhassā ti|| ||

[page 044]

 


 

72. Chaphassayātanikā 2

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudāyañ ca atthagamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
avusitaṁ tena brahmacariyam ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayāti|| ||

3 Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiṁ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañ ca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4-6 Taṁ kim maññasi bhikkhu Cakkhuṁ netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhaṁ bhavissati||
evan te etaṁ pathamam phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāya||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivhā netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
evante etam catuttham phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāya|| ||

pa|| ||

9 Manaṁ netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sādhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Mano netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭham bhavissati||
evam te etaṁ chaṭṭham phassāyatanam pahīnam bhavissati āyatim apunabbhavāyāti|| ||

 


 

73. Chaphassāyatanikā 3

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam nappajānāti

[page 045]

avusitam tena brahmacariyam ārakā so imasmā dhammavinayā ti|| ||

3 Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthāham bhante anassāsiṁ||
ahañhi bhante channam phassayātanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāmīti|| ||

4 Taṁ kim maññasi bhikkhu||
cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yaṁ panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante Evam passam bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
vimuttasmiṁ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Migajālavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tassa uddānaṁ|| ||

Migajālena dve vuttā||
Cattāro ca Samiddhinā||
Upaseno Upavāṇo ca||
Chaphassāyatanikā tayo ti|| ||

[page 046]

 


 

Chapter III. Gilāna Vaggo

74. Gilāna 1

1 Sāvatthi nidānaṁ|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Amukasmim bhante vihāre aññataro bhikkhu navo appaññāto ābādhiko dukkhito bāḷhagilāno||
sādhu bhante Bhagavā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkamatu anukampam upādāyāti|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagavā navakavādañca sutvā gilānavādañca appaññāto bhikkhūti iti viditvā yena so bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami|| ||

5 Addasā kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṁ dūrato va āgacchantaṁ||
disvāna mañcake samañcopi|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

alam āgacchantaṁ||
disvāna mañcake samañcapi||
santimāni āsanāni paññattāni tatthāhaṁ nisīdissāmīti||
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane|| ||

7 Nisajja kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te bhikkhu khamanīyaṁ||
kacci yāpanīyaṁ||
kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no atikkamanti||
patikammosānam paññāyati no abhikkamoti|| ||

Na me bhante khamanīyaṁ na yāpanīyaṁ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti||
abhikkamosānam paññāyati no paṭikkamoti|| ||

8 Kacci te bhikkhu na kiñci kukkuccaṁ na koci vippaṭisāroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappakaṁ kukkuccam anappako vippaṭisāroti|| ||

[page 047]

9 Kacci pana tvaṁ attā sīlato na upavadatīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu attā sīlato upavadati||
atha bhikkhu {kismiṁ} ca te kukkuccam ko ca vippaṭisāroti|| ||

Na khvāham bhante sīlavisuddhattham Bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitam ājānāmīti|| ||

11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu sīlavisuddhattham mayā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāsi||
atha kimatthaṁ carahi tvam bhikkhu mayā dhammaṁ desitam ājānāsīti||
Rāgavirāgatthaṁ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitam ājānāmīti|| ||

12 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
Sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu rāgavirāgattham mayā dhammaṁ desitam ājānāsi||
rāgavirāgattho hi bhikkhu mayā dhammo desito|| ||

13 Taṁ kim maññasi bhikkhu cakkhum niccaṁ aniccaṁ vāti||
Aniccam bhante||
la||
Sotaṁ||
Ghānam||
Jivhā||
Kāyo||
Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ viparināmadhammaṁ kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiṁ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhuno virajaṁ vītamalaṁ dhammacakkhum udapādi|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci samudayadhammaṁ sabbantaṁ nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

75. Gilāna 2

1-10 [Exacky the same as in the preceding Sutta] No ce kira tvam bhikkhu sīlavisuddhattham mayā dhammam desitam ājānāsi

[page 048]

atha kimatthaṁ carahi tvam bhikkhu mayā dhammaṁ desitam ajānāsīti|| ||

Anupādāparinibbāṇatthaṁ khvāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammaṁ desitaṁ ājānāmīti|| ||

12 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
sādhu kho pana tvam bhikkhu anupādāparinibbāṇattham mayā dhammaṁ desitam ājānāsi||
anupādāparinibbānattho hi bhikkhu mayā dhammo desito|| ||

13-14 [As in the preceding]|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagavā|| ||

Attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiñca pana veyyākaraṇasmim bhaññamāne tassa bhikkhussa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuccatīti|| ||

 


 

76. Rādha 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Rādho||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamattako ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yaṁ kho Rādha aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-7 Kiñca Rādha aniccaṁ|| ||

Cakkhuṁ kho Rādha aniccam||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā aniccā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
la|| ||

8-9 Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

10 Mano anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
dhammā||
manoviññāṇaṁ||
manosamphasso||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

[page 049]

11 Yaṁ kho Rādha aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

77. Rādha 2

4 Yaṁ kho Rādha dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-10 Kiñca Rādha dukkhaṁ|| ||

Cakkhu kho Rādha dukkhaṁ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi dukkhaṁ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

11 Yaṁ kho Rādha dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

 


 

78. Rādha 3

4 Yo kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-9 Ko ca Rādha anattā||
Cakkhuṁ kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Rūpā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā||
la|| ||

10 Mano anattā|| ||

Dhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tampi anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

11 Yo kho Rādha anattā||
tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

 


 

79. Avijjā (1)

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Atthi kho bhikkhu kho dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

[page 050]

Avijjā kho bhikkhu eko dhammo yassa pahānā bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

5 Katham pana bhante jānato katham passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajatīti|| ||

6 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

Rūpe||
la||
Yampidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjati|| ||

7-11 Jivhā||
Mano|| ||

12 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

80. Avijjā (2)

1-5 [As in the preceding]|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti Dhammā nālam abhinivesāyāti|| ||

Evañce tam bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti Sabbe dhammā nālam abhinivesāyāti||
so sabbam dhammam abhijānāti||
sabbaṁ dhammam abhiññāya sabbaṁ dhammam parijānāti||
sabbaṁ dhammam pariññāya sabbanimittāni aññato passati||
cakkhum aññato passati||
rūpe||
cakkhuviññāṇam||
cakkhusamphassaṁ|| ||

pe|| ||

yam pidaṁ mano samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ va||
tam pi aññato passati|| ||

7 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato bhikkhuno avijjā pahīyati vijjā uppajjatīti|| ||

 


 

81. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

[page 051]

Idha no bhante aññatitthiyā paribbājakā amhe evam pucchanti||
Kim atthi yam āvuso Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

Evam puṭṭhā mayam bhante tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākaroma||
Dukkhassa kho āvuso pariññattham Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti|| ||

Kacci mayam bhante evam puṭṭhā evaṁ vyākaramānā vuttavādino ve Bhagavato homa||
na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhāma||
dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyākaroma||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti|| ||

4 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam puṭṭhā evaṁ vyākaramānā vuttavādino ceva me hotha||
na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhatha dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyākarotha||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchati||
Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave pariññattham mayi brahmacariyaṁ vussati|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṁ||
Katamam pana tam āvuso dukkhaṁ yassa pariññāya Samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

Evaṁ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānaṁ paribbājakānam evaṁ vyākareyyātha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhuṁ kho āvuso dukkhaṁ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussati||
Rūpā||
la|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjativedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi dukkhaṁ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Mano dukkho||
la|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi dukkhaṁ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussati|| ||

Idaṁ kho tam āvuso dukkhaṁ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

[page 052]

12 Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

82. Loko

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatīti|| ||

Lujjatīti kho bhikkhu tasmā loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca lujjati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu kho bhikkhu lujjati|| ||

Rūpā lujjanti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ lujjati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso lujjati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhaṁ asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi lujjati|| ||

10 Lujjatīti kho bhikkhu tasmā lokoti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

83. Phagguno

2 Atha kho āyasmā Phagguno||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Phagguno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4-6 Atthi nu kho bhante taṁ cakkhuṁ yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

7-8 Atthi nu kho bhante sā jivhā yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute||
la||
paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

9 Atthi nu kho bhante mano||
yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyāti|| ||

10-12 Natthi kho tam Phagguna cakkhuṁ yena cakkhunā atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi kho sā Phagguna jivhā yāya jivhāya atīte buddhe parinibbute||
pe||
paññāpeyya||
la|| ||

[page 053]

15 Natthi kho so Phagguna mano yena manena atīte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapañce chinnavaṭume pariyādiṇṇavaṭṭe sabbadukkhavītivatte paññāpayamāno paññāpeyyāti|| ||

Gilānavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Gilānena dve vuttā||
Rādhena apare tayo||
Avijjāya ca dve vuttā||
Bhikkhu Loko Phagguno ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Channa Vaggo

84. Paloka

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatī ti|| ||

4 Yaṁ kho Ānanda palokadhammam ayaṁ vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kiñca Ānanda palokadhammaṁ|| ||

5-7 Cakkhuṁ kho Ānanda palokadhammaṁ|| ||

Rūpā palokadhammā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ palokadhammaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā||
la||
tam pidam palokadhammam|| ||

la|| ||

8-9 Jivhā palokadhammā|| ||

Rasā palokadhammā|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam palokadhammaṁ||
Jivhāsamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā||
la|| ||

10 Mano palokadhammo|| ||

Dhammā palokadhammā|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ palokadhammaṁ|| ||

Manosamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi palokadhammaṁ|| ||

11 Yaṁ kho Ānanda palokadhammam ayaṁ vuccati ariyassa vinaye lokoti|| ||

[page 054]

 


 

85. Suñña

2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Suñño loko suñño loko ti bhante vuccati||
Kittāvatā nu kho bhante suñño loko ti vuccati|| ||

4 Yasmā ca kho Ānanda suññam attena vā attaniyena vā||
tasmā Suñño loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kiñca Ānanda suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

5-10 Cakkhuṁ kho Ānanda suññaṁ attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Rūpā suññā attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso suñño attena vā attaniyena vā||
pe|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi suññam attena vā attaniyena vā|| ||

11 Yasmā ca kho Ānanda suññam attena va attaniyena vā||
tasmā Suñño loko ti vuccatī ti|| ||

 


 

86. Saṅkhitta

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vupakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-6 Taṁ kim maññasi Ānanda|| ||

Cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallan nu tam samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Aniccā bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
pe||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedāyitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā

[page 055]

tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti||
Aniccā bhante|| ||

la||
Jivhāviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso||
la|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇamadhammaṁ kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passam Ānanda sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karanīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

87. Channa

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo āyasmā ca Channo Gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Channo ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Cundo tenupasaṅkami

[page 056]

upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Cundam etad avoca|| ||

Āyāmāvuso Cunda yenāyasmā Channo tenupasaṅkamissāma gilānapucchakā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Mahā-Cundo āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi|| ||

5 Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo yenāyasmā Channo tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁsu|| ||

6 Nisajja kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṁ Channam etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te āvuso Channa khamanīyaṁ kacci yāpanīyaṁ kacci dukkhā vedanā paṭikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
patikkamo sānam paññāyati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

7 Na me āvuso Sāriputta khamanīyaṁ na yāpanīyaṁ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paṭikkamanti||
abhikkhamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi āvuso balavā puriso tiṇhena sikharena muddhānam abhimattheyya||
evam eva kho āvuso adhimattā vātā muddhānam upahananti|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaṁ na yāpanīyam||
pe||
no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi āvuso balavā puriso daḷhena varattakhaṇḍena sīse sīsaveṭhaṁ dadeyya||
evam eva kho āvuso adhimattā me sīse vedanā|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaṁ na yāpanīyaṁ||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi āvuso dakkho goghātako vā goghātakantevāsī vā tiṇhena govikantanena kucchiṁ parikanteyya||
evam eva kho me āvuso adhimattā vātā kucchim parikantanti|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaṁ||
pe||
no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi avuso dve balavanto purisā dubbalataram purisaṁ nānābāhāsu gāhetvā aṅgārakāsuyā santāpeyyuṁ samparitāpeyyuṁ

[page 057]

evam eva kho me āvuso adhimatto kāyasmiṁ dāho|| ||

Na me āvuso khamanīyaṁ na yāpanīyaṁ||
bāḷhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti na paṭikkamanti||
abhikkamo sānam paññāyati no paṭikkamo ti|| ||

12 Sattham āvuso Sāriputta āharissāmi nāvakaṅkhāmi jīvitunti|| ||

13 Mā āyasmā Channo sattham āharesi|| ||

yāpetāyasmā Channo yāpentam mayam āyasmantaṁ Channaṁ icchāma|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi sappāyāni bhojanāni||
aham āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni bhojanāni pariyesissāmi|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni||
aham āyasmato Channassa sappāyāni bhesajjāni pariyesissāmi|| ||

Sace āyasmato Channassa natthi patirūpā upaṭṭhākā||
aham āyasmantaṁ Channam upaṭṭhahissāmi|| ||

Mā āyasmā Channo sattham āharesi||
yāpetāyasmā Channo yāpentam mayam āyasmantaṁ Channam icchāmā ti|| ||

14 Na me āvuso Sāriputta natthi sappāyāni bhojananāni atthi me sappāyāni bhojanāni||
na pi me natthi sappāyāni bhesajjāni atthi me sappāyāni bhesajjāni||
na pi me natthi patirūpā upaṭṭhākā atthi me patirūpā upaṭṭhākā|| ||

Api ca me āvuso satthā pariciṇṇo dīgharattaṁ manāpeneva no amanāpena||
etaṁ hi āvuso sāvakassa patirūpaṁ|| ||

Yam satthāram paricareyya manāpeneva no amanāpena tam anupavajjam Channo bhikkhu sattham āharissatīti evam etam āvuso Sāriputta dhārehī ti|| ||

15 Puccheyyāma mayam āyasmantam Channam kiñcid eva desaṁ sace āyasmā Channo okāsam karoti pañhassa veyyākaraṇāyā ti|| ||

[page 058]

Pucchāvuso Sāriputta sutvā vedissāmāti|| ||

16 Cakkhum āvuso Channa cakkhuviññāṇaṁ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi||
Sotam||
Ghānam|| ||

Jivham āvuso Channa jivhāviññāṇaṁ jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasi||
Kāyam||
Manam āvuso Channa manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassasīti|| ||

17 Cakkhum āvuso Sāriputta cakkhuviññāṇaṁ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Sotam||
Ghānam||
Jivham āvuso Sāriputta jivhāviññāṇam jivhāviññāṇa viññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Kāyam||
Manam āvuso Sāriputta manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmī ti|| ||

18 Cakkhusmim āvuso Channa cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiṁ disvā kim abhiññāya cakkhuṁ cakkhuviññāṇaṁ cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbedhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasi||
Sotasmim||
Ghānasmim||
Jivhāya āvuso Channa jivhaviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiṁ disvā kim abhiññāya jivhaṁ jivhāviññāṇaṁ jivhāviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassasi||
Kāyasmim āvuso||
Manasmim āvuso Channa manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu kiṁ disvā kim abhiññāya manam manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi nameso attāti samanupassasī ti|| ||

19 Cakkhusmim āvuso Sāriputta cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodham disvā nirodham abhiññāya cakkhu cakkhuviññāṇam cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi||
Sotasmiṁ||
Ghānasmiṁ||
Jivhāya āvuso Sāriputta jivhāviññāṇe jivhāviññāṇaṁ jivhāviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmi|| ||

[page 059]

Kāyasmim||
Manasmim āvuso Sāriputta manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu nirodhaṁ disvā nirodham abhiññāya manam manoviññāṇam manoviññāṇaviññātabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassāmīti|| ||

20 Evaṁ vutte āyasmā Mahā-Cundo āyasmantaṁ Channam etad avoca|| ||

Tasmā ti ha āvuso Channa idam pi tassa Bhagavato sāsanam niccakappaṁ sādhukam manasi kātabbaṁ|| ||

Nissitassa calitam anissitassa calitaṁ natthi||
calite asati passaddhi hoti||
passaddhiyā sati nati na hoti||
natiyā asati agatigati na hoti||
agatigatiyā asati cutupapāto na hoti||
cutupapāte asati nevidha na huraṁ na ubhayam antarena esevānto dukkhassāti|| ||

21 Atha kho āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Cundo āyasmantaṁ Channam iminā ovādena ovāditvā uṭṭhāyasanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

22 Atha kho āyasmā Channo acirapakkantesu tesu āyasmantesu sattham āharesi|| ||

23 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

24 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Āyasmatā bhante Channena sattham āharitaṁ||
tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti|| ||

Nanu te Sāriputta Channena bhikkhunā sammukhā yeva anupavajjatā vyākatā ti|| ||

25 Atthi bhante Pubbavijjhanam nāma Vajjigāmo||
tatthāyasmato Channassa mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulānīti|| ||

26 Honti hete Sāriputta Channassa bhikkhuno mittakulāni suhajjakulāni upavajjakulāni||
na kho panāham Sāriputta ettāvatā Sa-upavajjo ti vadāmi|| ||

[page 060]

Yo kho Sāriputta tañ ca kāyaṁ nikkhipati aññañca kāyam upādiyati||
tam ahaṁ Sa-upavajjo ti vadāmi||
tam Channassa bhikkhuno natthi|| ||

Anupavajjaṁ Channena bhikkhunā sattham āharitanti evam etam Sāriputta dhārehīti|| ||

 


 

88. Puṇṇa

2 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Santi kho Puṇṇā cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa sotaviññeyyā saddā|| ||

Ghānaviññeyyā gandhā|| ||

Jivhāviññeyyā rasā|| ||

Kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudayā dukkhasamudayo Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

5 Santi ca kho Puṇṇa cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhita rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi||
pe|| ||

Santi kho Puṇṇa manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati

[page 061]

tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodhā dukkhanirodho Puṇṇāti vadāmi|| ||

6 Iminā tvam Puṇṇa mayā saṅkhittena ovādena ovādito katamasmiṁ janapade viharissasīti|| ||

Atthi bhante Sunāparanto nāma janapado tatthāham viharissāmīti|| ||

7 Caṇḍā kho Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā pharusā kho Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā||
sace tvam Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti tatra te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatī ti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā akkosissanti paribhāsissanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maṁ nayime pāṇinā pahāraṁ dentīti||
evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

8 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāram dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā pāṇinā pahāraṁ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maṁ na yime leḍḍunā pahāraṁ dentīti||
Evam ettha bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatī ti|| ||

9 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraṁ dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakā manussā leḍḍunā pahāraṁ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
Yam maṁ na yime daṇḍena pahāraṁ dentīti|| ||

[page 062]

Evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

10 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā daṇḍena pahāram dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakā manussā daṇḍena pahāram dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maṁ na yime satthena pahāraṁ dentīti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

11 Sace pana te Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā satthena pahāraṁ dassanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa Kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunāparantakāmanussāsatthena pahāraṁ dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā subhaddakā vatime Sunāparantakā manussā||
yam maṁ na yime tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropentīti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

12 Sace pana tvam Puṇṇa Sunāparantakā manussā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropessanti tatra pana te Puṇṇa kinti bhavissatīti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunāparantakā manussā tiṇhena satthena jīvitā voropessanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Santi kho tassa Bhagavato sāvakā kāyena ca jīvitena ca aṭṭhiyamānā harāyamānā jigucchamānā satthahārakam pariyesanti||
tam me idaṁ apariyiṭṭhaññeva satthahārakam laddhanti evam ettha Bhagavā bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatīti|| ||

13 Sādhu sādhu Puṇṇa sakkhasi kho tvam iminā damūpasamena samannāgato Sunāparantakasmiṁ janapade vatthuṁ||
yassadāni tvam Puṇṇa kālam maññasīti|| ||

14 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo Bhagavato vacanam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā senāsanaṁ saṁsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Sunāparanto janapado

[page 063]

tena cārikam pakkāmi|| ||

Anupubbena cārikaṁ caramāno yena Sunāparanto janapado tad avasari||
tatra sudam āyasmā Puṇṇo Sunāparantasmiṁ janapade viharati|| ||

15 Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇo teneva antaravassena pañcamattāni upāsakasatāni paṭipādesi||
teneva antaravassena tisso vijjā sacchākāsi||
teneva anataravassena parinibbāyi|| ||

16 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
pe|| ||

17 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Yo so bhante Puṇṇo nāma kulaputto Bhagavatā saṅkhittena ovādena ovādito so kālaṁ kato||
tassa kā gati ko abhisamparāyo ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Puṇṇo kulaputto ahosi||
paccapādi dhammassa cānudhammam na ca maṁ dhammādhikaraṇaṁ vihesesi|| ||

Parinibbuto bhikkhave Puṇṇo kulaputtoti|| ||

 


 

89. Bāhiyo

2 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pāhitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-8 Taṁ kim maññasi Bāhiya cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukkaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkhaṁ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ viparināmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

[page 064]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
la|| ||

9 Yam idam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukham vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ viparināmadhammaṁ kallan nu tam anupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passaṁ Bāhiya sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi||
rūpesu pi||
cakkhuviññāṇe pi||
cakkhusamphasse pi||
pe||
yampidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukkhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim pī vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

12 Atha kho āyasmā Bāhiyo eko vupakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññāya sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

13 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Bāhiyo arahataṁ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

90. Eja 1

2 Ejā bhikkhave rogo ejā gaṇḍo ejā sallaṁ||
tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tathāgato anejo viharati vītasallo|| ||

[page 065]

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi ākaṅkheyya anejo vihareyya vītasalloti|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ na maññeyya cakkhusmiṁ na maññeyya cakkhuto na maññeyya Cakkhu me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rūpe na maññeyya||
rūpesu na maññeyya||
rūpato na maññeyya||
Rūpā me ati na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ na maññeyya cakkhuviññāṇasmiṁ na maññeyya cakkhuviññāṇato na maññeyya Cakkhuviññāṇam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaṁ na maññeyya cakkhusamphassasmiṁ na maññeyya cakkhusamphassato na maññeyya Cakkhusamphasso me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yampidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

5-6 Sotaṁ na maññeyya|| ||

Ghānaṁ na maññeyya|| ||

7 Jivhaṁ na maññeya||
Jivhā na maññeyya||
Jivhāto na maññeyya||
Jivhā me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rase na maññeyya||
pe||
Jivhāviññāṇaṁ na maññeyya||
Jivhāsamphassaṁ na maññeyya|| ||

Yampidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

8 Kāyaṁ na maññeyya|| ||

9 Manaṁ na maññeyya manasmiṁ na maññeya manato na maññeyya Mano me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Dhamme na maññeyya|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Manosamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati||
vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

10 Sabbaṁ na maññeyya||
sabbasmiṁ na maññeyya||
sabbato na maññeyya||
Sabbam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

11 So evam amaññamāno na kiñci pi loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaṁ na paritassati||
aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

[page 066]

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

91. Eja 2

2 Ejā bhikkhave rogo ejā gaṇḍo ejā sallaṁ||
tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tathāgato anejo viharati vītasallo|| ||

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ākaṅkheyya anejo vihareyya vītasallo ti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuṁ na maññeyya||
cakkhusmiṁ na maññeyya cakkhuto na maññeyya||
Cakkhu me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rūpe na maññeyya|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhusamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmim maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taṁ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivhaṁ na maññeyya jivhāya na maññeyya jivhato na maññeyya Jivhā me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Rase na maññati|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Jivhāsamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidaṁ jivhā samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati yasmiṁ maññati yato maññati yam Me ti maññati||
tato taṁ hoti aññathā aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati||
pe|| ||

9 Manaṁ na maññeyya manasmiṁ na maññeyya manato na maññeyya Mano me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Manosamphassaṁ|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhikkhave maññati tasmim maññati

[page 067]

yato maññati yam Me ti maññati tato taṁ hoti aññathā||
aññathābhāvī bhavasatto loko bhavam evābhinandati|| ||

10 Yāvatā bhikkhave khandhā dhātu āyatanā||
tam pi na maññeyya tasmim pi na maññeyya tato pi na maññeyya Tam me ti na maññeyya||
so evam amaññamāno na kiñci loko upādiyati||
anupādiyaṁ na paritassati||
aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanātīti|| ||

 


 

92. Dvayam 1

2 Dvayaṁ vo bhikkhave desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

Kiñci bhikkhave dvayaṁ|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca rūpā ca||
Sotañceva saddā ca||
Ghānañceva gandhā ca||
Jivhā ca rasā ca||
Kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca||
Mano ca dhammā ca|| ||

Idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave dvayaṁ|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evaṁ vadeyya Aham etaṁ dvayam paccakkhāya aññaṁ dvayam paññāpessāmīti||
tassa vācāvatthukam evassa puṭṭho ca na sampāyeyya||
uttariñca vighātam āpajjeyya|| ||

5 Taṁ kissa hetu||
yathā tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

93. Dvayam 2

2 Dvayam bhikkhave paṭicca viññāṇaṁ sambhoti|| ||

Kathañca bhikkhave dvayam paṭicca viññāṇaṁ sambhoti|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ|| ||

Cakkhu aniccam vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi

[page 068]

rūpā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino Itthetaṁ dvayaṁ calañceva vyayañca aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaṁ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppannaṁ cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesam tiṇṇam dhammānaṁ saṅgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave cakkhusamphasso||
cakkhusamphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhusamphassassa uppādāya so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhavī||
aniccaṁ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno cakkhusamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati||
Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
itthete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā ca aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

4 Sotañ ca paticca saddecuppajjati sotaviññāṇaṁ||
pe|| ||

5 Ghānañca paṭicca gandhe cuppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṁ||
pe|| ||

6 Jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇam||
jivhā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
rasā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
itthetaṁ dvayaṁ calañceva vyayañceva aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
jivhāviññāṇam aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo paccayo jivhāviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaṁ kho pana bhikkhave paṭicca uppannaṁ jivhāviññānaṁ kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesam tiṇṇaṁ dhammānaṁ saṅgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaṁ vuccati jivhāsamphasso||
jivhāphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhasamphassassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī

[page 069]

aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno jivhāsamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
iṭṭhete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

7 Kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe cuppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṁ|| ||

8 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇam||
mano anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
dhammā aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino||
itthetaṁ dvayaṁ calañceva vyayañca aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvi||
manoviññāṇam aniccaṁ vipariṇāmi aññathābhāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manoviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
aniccaṁ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppannam manoviññāṇaṁ kuto niccaṁ bhavissati|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave imesaṁ tiṇṇaṁ dhammānaṁ saṅgati sannipāto samavāyo||
ayaṁ vuccati manosamphasso||
mano samphasso pi anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi accayo manosamphassa uppādāya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī||
Aniccaṁ kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paṭicca uppanno manosamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuṭṭho bhikkhave vedeti phuṭṭho ceteti phuṭṭho sañjānāti||
itthete pi dhammā calā ceva vyayā ca aniccā vipariṇāmino aññathābhāvino|| ||

9 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave dvayam paṭicca viññāṇam sambhotīti|| ||

Channavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Paloka Suñño Saṅkhittam||
Channo Puṇṇo ca Bāhiyo||
Ejeneva ca dve vuttā||
Dvayehi apare dve ti|| ||

[page 070]

 


 

Chapter V. Saḷa Vaggo

94. Saṅgayha 1

2 Cha yime bhikkhave phassāyatanā adantā aguttā arakkhitā asaṁvutā dukkhādhivāhā honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

3-5 Cakkhuṁ bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaṁvutaṁ dukkhādhivāhaṁ hoti||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaṁvutam dukkhādhivāhaṁ hoti||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave phassāyatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asaṁvutam dukkhādhivāhaṁ hoti|| ||

9 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassāyatanā adantā aguttā arakkhitā asaṁvutā dukkhādhivāhā honti|| ||

10 Cha yime bhikkhave phassāyatanā sudantā suguttā surakkhitā susaṁvutā sukhādhivāhā honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

11-13 Cakkhuṁ bhikkhave phassāyatanaṁ sudantaṁ suguttaṁ surakkhitaṁ susaṁvutaṁ sukhādhivāhaṁ hoti||
la|| ||

14-15 Jivhā bhikkhave phassāyatanaṁ sudantaṁ suguttaṁ surakkhitaṁ susaṁvutaṁ sukhādhivāhaṁ hoti||
la|| ||

16 Mano bhikkhave phassāyatanaṁ sudantaṁ suguttaṁ surakkhitaṁ susaṁvutaṁ sukhādhivāhaṁ hoti|| ||

17 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassāyatanā sudantā suguttā surakkhitā susaṁvutā sukhādhivāhā hontīti|| ||

18 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
pe||
etad avoca satthā|| ||

Chaḷeva phassāyatanāni bhikkhavo||
asaṁvuto yattha dukkhahaṁ nigacchati||
tesañ ca ye {saṁvaraṇam} avediṁsu||
saddhādutiyā viharantānavassutā|| ||

Disvāna rūpāni manoramāni||
atho pi disvā amanoramāni||
manorame rāgapathaṁ vinodaye||
nacappiyam me ti manaṁ padosaye|| ||

[page 071]

Saddañca sutvā dutiyam piyāppiyaṁ||
piyamhi sadde na samucchito siyā||
athappiye dosagataṁ vinodaye||
na cappiyam me ti manam padosaye|| ||

Gandhañca ghātvā surabhim manoramaṁ||
atho pi ghātvā asucim akantiyaṁ||
akantiyasmim paṭighaṁ vinodaye||
Chandānunīto na ca kantiye siyā|| ||

Rasañ ca bhotvā sāditañ ca sāduñ ca||
atho pi bhotvāna asādum ekadā||
sāduṁ rasaṁ nājjhosāya bhuñjati||
Virodhaṁ asādūsu no padaṁ saye|| ||

Phassena phuṭṭho na sukhena majje||
dukkhena phuṭṭho pi na sampavedhe||
phassadvayaṁ sukhadukkhe upekho||
anānuruddho aviruddha kenaci|| ||

Papañcasaññā itarītarā narā||
papañcayantā upayanti saññino||
manomayam gehasitañca sabbaṁ||
panujja nekkhammasitam irīyati|| ||

Evam mano chassu yadā subhāvito||
phuṭṭhassa cittaṁ na vikampate kvaci||
te rāgadose abhibhuyya bhikkhavo||
bhavattha jātimaraṇassa pāragā ti|| ||

[page 072]

 


 

95. Saṅgayha 2

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ettha dāni Mālukyaputta kiṁ dahare bhikkhū vakkhāma||
yatrahi nāma tvam bhikkhu jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto saṅkhittena ovādaṁ yācasīti|| ||

5 Kiñcāpaham bhante jiṇṇo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto desetu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu Sugato saṅkhittena dhammaṁ||
appevanāmahaṁ Bhagavato bhāsitassa attham ājāneyyaṁ||
appevanāmaham Bhagavato bhāsitassa dāyādo assanti|| ||

6 Tam kim maññasi Mālukyaputta|| ||

Ye te cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā adiṭṭhā adiṭṭhapubbā na ca passasi||
na ca te hoti Passeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaṁ vāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7 Ye te sotaviññeyyā saddā assutā assutāpabbā na ca suṇāsi||
na ca te hoti Suṇeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Ye te ghānaviññeyyā ganadhā aghāyitā aghāyitapubbā na ca ghāyasi||
na ca te hoti Ghāyeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

9 Ye te jivhāviññeyyā rasā asāyitā asāyitapubbā na ca sāyasi||
na ca te hoti Sāyeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

10 Yetekāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā asamphuṭṭhā asampuṭṭhapubbā na ca phusasi||
na ca te hoti Phuseyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

[page 073]

11 Ye te manoviññeyyā dhammā aviññātā aviññātapubbā na ca vijānāsi||
na ca te hoti vijāneyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaṁ vāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Ettha ca te Mālukyaputta diṭṭha-suta-muta-viññātabbesu dhammesu diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattaṁ bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
viññāte viññātamuttam bhavissati|| ||

13 Yato kho te Mālukyaputta diṭṭha-suta-muta-viññātabbesu dhammesu diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattam bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
viññāte viññātamattam bhavissati||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta na tena|| ||

Yato tvam Mālukyaputta na tena||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta na tattha|| ||

Yato tvam Mālukyaputta na tattha||
tato tvam Mālukyaputta nevidha na huram na ubhayamantarena||
esevanto dukkhassāti|| ||

14 Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāmi|| ||

Rūpaṁ disvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rūpasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati|| ||

Evam ācinato dukkhaṁ||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Saddaṁ sutvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā saddasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati|| ||

Evam ācinato dukkhaṁ||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

[page 074]

Gandhaṁ ghātvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā gandhasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkhaṁ||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Rasam bhotvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rasasambhavā||
la||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Phassam phussa sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā phassasambhavā||
la||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Dhammaṁ ñatvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittaṁ manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā dhammasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkham||
ārā nibbānam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rūpesu||
rūpaṁ disvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa passato rūpaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaṁ so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaṁ||
santike nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati saddesu||
saddaṁ sutvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa suṇato saddaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkhaṁ||
santike nibbānaṁvuccati|| ||

[page 075]

Na so rajjati gandhesu||
gandhaṁ ghātvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca na cājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa ghāyato gandhaṁ||
secato cāpi vedanaṁ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaṁ so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaṁ||
santike nibbāna vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rasesu||
rasam bhotvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa sāyato rasaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ||
|| pa||
santike nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati phassesu||
phassamphussa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
taṁ ca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa phusato phassaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ|| ||

pa||
santike nibbānaṁ vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammaṁ ñatvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tañca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Yathāssa vijānato dhammaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
{evaṁ} so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkhaṁ||
santike nibbānaṁ vuccatī ti|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṁ vitthārena attham ājānāmīti|| ||

15 Sādhu sādhu Mālukyaputta||
sādhu kho tvam Mālukyaputta mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi|| ||

Rūpaṁ disvā sati muṭṭhā||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sārattacitto vedeti||
tañca ajjhosa tiṭṭhati||
Tassa vaḍḍhanti vedanā||
anekā rūpasambhavā||
abhijjhā ca vihesā ca||
cittam assu pahaññati||
Evam ācinato dukkham||
ārā nibbānaṁ vuccati||1||
|| pe|| ||

[page 076]

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammaṁ ñatvā patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
taṁ ca nājjhosa tiṭṭhati|| ||

Yathāssa vijānato dhammaṁ||
sevato cāpi vedanaṁ||
khīyati no pacīyati||
evaṁ so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkhaṁ||
santike nibbānaṁ vuccatīti|| ||

Imassa kho Mālukyaputta mayā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṁ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabboti|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

17 Atha kho āyasmā Mālukyaputto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyam||
nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

18 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Mālukyaputto arahataṁ ahosīti|| ||

 


 

96. Parihānam

2 Parihānadhammañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi aparihānadhammañca cha ca abhibhāyatanāni|| ||

3 Kathañca bhikkhave parihānadhammo hoti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhu adhivāseti na pajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhāvam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavāti|| ||

la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasam sāyitvā uppajjati||
pa|| ||

9 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaṁ viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā|| ||

[page 077]

Taṁ ce bhikkhu adhivāseti napajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhāvaṅgameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaṁ hetam vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave parihānadhammo hoti|| ||

11 Kathañca bhikkhave aparihānadhammo hoti|| ||

12-14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusala dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nādhivaseti pajahati vinodati vyantikaroti anabhāvaṁ gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

la|| ||

15-16 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā uppajjanti||
la|| ||

17 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaṁ viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappa saṅyojaniyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nādhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṁ gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave aparihānadhammo hoti|| ||

19 Katamāni ca bhikkhave cha abhibhāyatanāni|| ||

20-24 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā|| ||

Veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Abhibhūtam etam āyatanaṁ||
abhibhāyatanaṁ hetam vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

gha|| ||

25 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaṁ viññāya nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā|| ||

veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Abhibhūtam etam āyatanaṁ||
abhibhāyatanaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

26 Imāni vuccanti bhikkhu cha abhibhāyatanānīti|| ||

[page 078]

 


 

97. Pamādavihārī

1 Sāvatthi nidānam||
pa|| ||

2 Pamādavihāriṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi appamādavihariṁ ca||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave pamādavihārī hoti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhundriyam {asaṁvutassa} bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ vyāsiñcati cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa pāmujjaṁ na hoti||
pāmujje asati pīti na hoti||
pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyā asati dukkhaṁ viharati||
dukkhino cittaṁ na samādhiyati||
asamāhite citte dhammā na pātubhavanti||
dhammānam apātubhāvā pamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhindriyam asaṁvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ vyāsiñcati jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa||
la||
pamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati||
la|| ||

9 Manindriyam asaṁvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ vyāsiñcati manoviññeyyesu dhammesu||
tassa vyāsittacittassa pāmujjaṁ na hoti||
pāmujje asati pīti na hoti||
pītiyā asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiyā asati dukkhaṁ viharati||
dukkhino cittaṁ na samādhiyati||
asamāhite citte dhammā na pātubhavanti dhammānam apātubhāvā pamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave pamādavihārī hoti|| ||

11 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave appamādavihārī hoti|| ||

12-14 Cakkhundriyaṁ saṁvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ na vyāsiñcati cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu|| ||

Tassa avyasittacittassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati||
samahite citte dhammā pātubhavanti

[page 079]

dhammānam pātubhāvā appamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati||
la|| ||

15-16 Jivhindriyaṁ saṁvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ na vyāsiñcati||
la||
appamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Kāyindriya°|| ||

17 Manindriyaṁ saṁvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittaṁ na vyāsiñcati manoviññeyyesu dhammesu tassa avyāsittācittassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati||
samāhite citte dhammā pātubhavanti||
dhammānam pātubhāvā appamādavihārī tv eva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

18 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave appamādavihārī hotīti|| ||

 


 

98. Saṁvara

2 Saṁvarañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaṁvarañca||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Kathañca bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatā ti||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
parihānam hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

11 Kathañca bhikkhave saṁvaro hoti|| ||

12-14 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi

[page 080]

aparihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

15-16 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

17 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Taṁ ce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhunā Na parihāyāmi kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihānaṁ hetaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

18 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave saṁvaro hotīti|| ||

 


 

99. Samādhi

2 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

4-8 Cakkhum aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Rūpā aniccā ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccaṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Dhammā|| ||

Mano viññāṇaṁ|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

10 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānātī ti|| ||

 


 

100. Paṭisallāṇa

2 Paṭisallāṇam bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
patisallīṇo bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

3 Kiñca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Rūpā aniccāti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

[page 081]

Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccan ti yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

10 Paṭisallāṇam bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
paṭisallāno bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhūtam pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

101. Natumhāka 1

2 Yam pi bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

3 Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ||
tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rupā na tumhākaṁ||
te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Cakkhuviññāṇam na tumhākaṁ tam pajāhatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso na tumhākaṁ||
tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhā na tumhākam||
tam pajahatha||
sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rasā na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Jivhāviññāṇam na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Jivhāsamphasso na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā

[page 082]

tam pi na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Manoviññāṇaṁ na tumhākam tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Manosamphasso na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiṁ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṁ taṁ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya vā yathāpaccayaṁ vā kareyya||
api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayaṁ vā karotī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Na hi no hetam bhante attā vā attaniyaṁ vā ti|| ||

11-16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhu na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Rūpā na tumhākaṁ||
pe||
Cakkhuviññāṇam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

pa|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
tam pi na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

102. Natumhākam 2

[The same as 2-9 of the preceding Sutta] 4|| ||

[page 083]

 


 

103. Uddako

2 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Rāmaputto evaṁ vācam bhāsati|| ||

Idaṁ jātu vedagū||
idaṁ jātu sabbaji||
idaṁ jātu palikhitaṁ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇīti|| ||

Taṁ kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto avedagū yeva samāno Vedagusmīti bhāsati||
asabbajī yeva samāno Sabbajismīti bhāsati||
apalikhitaṁ yeva gaṇḍamūlam palikhitam me gaṇḍamūlan ti bhāsati|| ||

3 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammā vadamāno vadeyya|| ||

Idaṁ jātuvedagū idaṁ jātu sabbaji||
idaṁ jātu palikhataṁ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇīti|| ||

4 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca assādañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagū hoti|| ||

5 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti||
evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

6 Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu apalikhitaṁ gaṇḍamūlam palikhitaṁ hoti|| ||

Gaṇḍo ti kho bhikkhave imassetaṁ cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṁ mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṁsanadhammassa|| ||

Gaṇḍamūlan ti bhikkhave taṇhāyetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti||
ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā

[page 084]

evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno apalikhataṁ gaṇḍamūlam palikhitaṁ hoti|| ||

7 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Rāmaputto evaṁ vācam bhāsati|| ||

Idaṁ jātu vedagū idaṁ jātu sabbaji||
idaṁ jātu palikhitaṁ gaṇḍamūlam palikhaṇī ti|| ||

Taṁ kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Rāmaputto avedagū yeva samāno Vedagūsmīti bhāsati||
asabbajī yeva samāno Sabbajīsmīti bhāsati||
apalikhitaṁ yeva gaṇḍamūlam Palikhitam me gaṇḍamūlanti bhāsati|| ||

8 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāvadamāno vadeyya|| ||

Idaṁ jātu vedagū idaṁ jātu sabbaji||
idaṁ jātu palikhitaṁ gaṇḍamūlaṁ palikhaṇī ti|| ||

Saḷavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Dve Saṅgayhā Parihānaṁ||
Pamādavihārī ca Saṁvaro||
Samādhi Patisallāna||
Dve Natumhākena Uddako ti|| ||

Dutiyapaññāsake vagguddānaṁ|| ||

Avijjā Migajālaṁ ca||
Gilānaṁ Channam catutthakaṁ||
Saḷāvaggena paññāsaṁ||
Dutiyo paññāsako ayan ti||
Pathamaka-sataṁ|| ||

[page 085]|| ||

 


 

Paññāsaṁ Tatiyaṁ

Chapter I. Yogakkhemi Vaggo

104. Yogakkhemi

2 Yogakkhemīpariyāyaṁ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyāyo|| ||

4-8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tesañca pahānāya akkhāsi yogaṁ||
tasmā Tathāgato yogakkhemīti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajaniyā|| ||

Te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchimamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppāda dhammā||
tesañca pahānāya akkhāsi yogaṁ||
tasmā Tathāgato yogakkhemīti vuccati|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyāyo dhammapariyāyoti|| ||

 


 

105. Upādāya

2 Kismiṁ nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhanti|| ||

3 Bhagavaṁ mūlakā no bhante dhammā|| ||

4 Cakkhusmiṁ vo bhikkhave sati cakkhuṁ upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhaṁ||
la||
Manasmiṁ sati manam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

5 Tam kim maññatha bhikkhave cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Sotaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

7 Ghānaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

[page 086]

8-9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

10 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkhaṁ bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttam iti ñāṇam hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

106. Dukkha

2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthagamañca desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuñ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
ayaṁ dukkhassa samudayo||
Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo.|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

11 Cakkhuṁ ca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodhā jātinirodho||
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti||
ayaṁ dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

12-13 Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañca paṭicca|| ||

14-15 Jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṁ||
la||
Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

[page 087]

16 Manam paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho bhavanirodhā jātinirodho||
jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Loko

2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudayañca atthagamañ ca desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

4 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇam saṅgati phasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayā jāti||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti||
ayam lokassa samudayo|| ||

4-7 Sotañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Ghānañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañ ca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañ ca paṭicca|| ||

8 Manañ ca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tanhāpaccayā upādānaṁ||
upādānapaccayā bhavo||
bhavapaccayājāti||
jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti||
ayaṁ kho bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthagamo|| ||

10-15 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca upajjati cakkhuviññānaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

16 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave lokassa atthagamoti|| ||

[page 088]

 


 

108. Seyyo

2 Kismiṁ nu kho bhikkhave sati kiṁ upādāya kiṁ abhinivissa Seyyoham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadiso ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Hīnohamasmī ti vā hotī ti|| ||

3 Bhagavaṁ mūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

4-9 Cakkhusmiṁ kho bhikkhave sati cakkhum upādāya cakkhum abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadīso ham asmī ti vā hoti Hīno ham asmī ti vā hoti||
pa||
Manasmiṁ sati manam upādāya manam abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Sadiso ham asmī ti vā hoti||
Hīno ham asmī ti vā hoti|| ||

10 Taṁ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
Cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ api nu tam anupādāya Seyyo ham asmīti vā assa Sadiso ham asmīti vā assa Hīno ham asmīti vā assāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Sotaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

12 Ghānaṁ niccam vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

13 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

14 Kāyo nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

15 Mano nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya Seyyo hamasmīti va assa Sadiso ham asnū ti vā assa Hīno ham asmīti assā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

[page 089]

 


 

109. Saṁyojana

2 Saṁyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saṅyojanañ ca||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅyojaniyā dhammā katamañ ca saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave saṅyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo||
tam tattha saṁyojamaṁ|| ||

la||
Jivhā saṅyojaniyo dhammo|| ||

Mano saṅyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅyojaniyā dhammā idaṁ saṅyojananti|| ||

 


 

110. Upādānam

2 Upādāniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānañ ca||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā katamañ ca upādānaṁ|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha upādānaṁ||
pa|| ||

Jivhā upādāniyo dhammo||
la|| ||

Mano upādāniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha upādānaṁ|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā idam upādānanti|| ||

 


 

111. Pajānam 1

2-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Sotaṁ||
Ghānam||
Jivhaṁ||
Kāyam||
Manam anabhijānaṁ aparijānaṁ avirājayaṁ appajahaṁ abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

8-13 Cakkhuñ ca kho bhikkhave abhijānam parijānaṁ virājayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya||
Sotaṁ||
Ghānaṁ||
Jivhaṁ||
Kāyam||
Manam abhijānam parijānaṁ virājayaṁ pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

[page 090]

 


 

112. Pajānam 2

2-7 Rūpe bhikkhāve ānabhijānaṁ aparijānam avirājayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe||
Dhamme anabhijānam aparijānam avirājayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

8-13 Rūpe ca kho bhikkhave abhijānam parijānaṁ virājayam pajahaṁ bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Phoṭṭhabbe||
Dhamme abhijānam parijānaṁ virājayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti|| ||

 


 

113. Upassuti

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā rahogato patisallīṇo imam dhammapariyāyam abhāsi|| ||

3 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tanhāpaccayā upādānaṁ||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

4-7 Sotañca paṭicca||
Ghānañca paṭicca||
Jivhañca paṭicca||
Kāyañca paṭicca|| ||

8 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

9 Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

10-13 Sotañca paticca|| ||

Ghānañca paṭicca|| ||

Jivhañca paṭicca|| ||

Kāyañca paṭicca|| ||

14 Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca upajjati manoviññāṇam||
tiṇṇaṁ saṅgatiphasso||
phassapaccayā vedanā||
vedanāpaccayā taṇhā||
tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti|| ||

[page 091]

15 Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassuti ṭhito hoti|| ||

16 Addasā kho Bhagavā tam bhikkhum upassutiṁ thitaṁ|| ||

17 Disvāna tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Assosi tvam bhikkhu imaṁ dhammapariyāyanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Uggaṇhāhi tvam bhikkhu imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ||
pariyāpuṇāhi tvam bhikkhu imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ||
dhārehi tvam bhikkhu imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ||
atthasaṁhito yam bhikkhu dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyakoti|| ||

Yogakkhemivaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Yogakkhemi Upādāya||
Dukkhaṁ loko ca Seyyo ca||
Saṁyojanam Upādānaṁ||
Dve Pajānaṁ Upassutīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Lokakāmaguṇa Vaggo

114. Mārapāsa 1

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaṅgato|| ||

Paṭimukkassa Mārapāso baddho so Mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa||
Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīya|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaṅgato|| ||

[page 092]

Paṭimukkassa Mārapāso baddho so Mārabandhanena yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaṅgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Mārapāso mutto so Mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
la||
Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaṅgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Mārapāso mutto so Mārabandhanena na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimatoti|| ||

 


 

115. Mārapāsa 2

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho cakkhuviññeyyesa rūpesu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaṅgato yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā||
pe||
ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho manoviññeyyesu dhammesu āvāsagato Mārassa Mārassa vasaṅgato yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā° °rajaniyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivādati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaṅgato||
na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā- °rajanīyā|| ||

[page 093]

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto manoviññeyyehi dhammehi na āvāsagato Mārassa na Mārassa vasaṅgato na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato ti|| ||

 


 

116. Lokakāmaguṇa 1

2 Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyaṁ daṭṭhayyaṁ pattayyan ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmīti|| ||

Idam vatvā Bhagavā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pāvisi|| ||

3 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyaṁ daṭṭhayyam pattayyam ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmīti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

4 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaṁ kho āyasmā Ānanda satthu ceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti ca āyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ||
yaṁ nūna mayaṁ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṁ sammodiṁsu||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdiṁsu|| ||

6 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuṁ|| ||

[page 094]

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayyan ti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmīti|| ||

Tesam no āvuso acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamaṇena lokassa antam ñātayyaṁ daṭṭhayyam pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmī ti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajeyyāti|| ||

Tesaṁ no āvuso amhākam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaṁ kho āvuso āyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ||
yaṁ nuna mayaṁ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

Vibhajatāyasmā Ānando ti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṁ caramāno rukkhassa tiṭṭhato sāravato atikkammeva mūlam atikkamma khandhaṁ sākhāpalāse sāram pariyesitabbam maññeyya evam sampadam idam āyasmantānaṁ satthari sammukhībhūte tam Bhagavantam atisitvā amhe etam attham paṭipucchitabbam maññetha|| ||

So āvuso Bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passaṁ passati||
cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato|| ||

So ceva panetassa kālo ahosi yam Bhagavantaṁ yeva etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha

[page 095]

yathā vo Bhagavā vyākareyya tathā taṁ dhāreyyathā ti|| ||

8 Addhāvuso Ānanda Bhagavā jānaṁ jānāti passam passati||
cakkhubhūto ñāṇabhūto dhammabhūto brahmabhūto vattā pavattā atthassa ninnetā amatassa dātā dhammassāmī tathāgato||
so ceva kālo ahosi yam Bhagavantaṁ yeva etam attham paṭipuccheyyāma||
yathā no Bhagavā vyākareyya tathā naṁ dhāreyyāma|| ||

Api cāyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando agaruṁ karitvā ti|| ||

9 Tena hāvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassossuṁ|| ||

10 Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca|| ||

Yaṁ kho vo āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena atthaṁ avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmī ti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthāreṇa attham avibhattassa vitthāreṇa evam ājānāmi|| ||

11 Yena kho āvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kena cāvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Cakkhunā kho āvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Sotena kho avuso||
pe||
Ghānena kho āvuso||
Jivhāya kho āvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
Kāyena kho āvuso||
Manena kho āvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī|| ||

Yena kho āvuso lokasmiṁ lokasaññī hoti lokamānī||
ayaṁ vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

[page 096]

12 Yaṁ kho vo āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyam pattayanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmīti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa evaṁ vitthārena attham ājānāmi||
ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe āyasmanto Bhagavantaññeva upasaṅkamitvā etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha||
yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naṁ dhāreyyāthā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdiṁsu|| ||

13 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho ti bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Yaṁ kho pana bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyam daṭṭhayyaṁ pattayyanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antaṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmīti||
tesaṁ no bhante amhākam acirapakkhantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Nāham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antaṁ ñātayyaṁ daṭṭhayyam pattayanti vadāmi||
na ca panāham bhikkhave apatvā lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmīti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

14 Tesaṁ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayaṁ kho āyasmā Ānando satthuceva {saṁvaṇṇito} sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ

[page 097]

pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ||
Yannūna mayaṁ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

Atha kho mayam bhante yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamimha||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipucchimha|| ||

15 Tesaṁ no bhante āyasmatā Ānandena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Ānando mahāpañño bhikkhave Ānando||
maṁ ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha aham pi ca tam evam eva vyākareyyaṁ yathā tam Ānandena vyākataṁ|| ||

Eso ceva tassa attho evaṁ ca dhāreyyāthā ti|| ||

 


 

117. Lokakāmaguṇa 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ye me pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra me cittam bahulaṁ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaṁ vā anāgatesu|| ||

Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi||
Ye me pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra me attarūpena appamādo saticetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo|| ||

3 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tumhākam pi ye te pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā||
tatra vo cittam bahulaṁ gacchamānaṁ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaṁ vā anāgatesu|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave tumhākaṁ pi ye vo pañcakāmaguṇā cetaso sampuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā viparinatā tatra vo attarūpehi appamādo saticetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo|| ||

[page 098]

4 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha cakkhuṁ ca nirujjhati rūpasaññāca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pa||
Yattha jivhā ca nirujjhati rasasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

5 Idam vatvā Bhagavā uṭṭhāyasanā vihāram pāvīsi|| ||

6 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
Yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
Yattha jivhānirujjhati rasasaññā ca virajjati āyatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhittassa vitthāresna atthaṁ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhūnam etad ahosi||
Ayaṁ kho āyasmā Ānando satthuceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhatassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ||
Yaṁ nūna mayam yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam etam attham paṭipucchayyāmāti|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhū yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṁ sammodiṁsu

[page 099]

sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisidiṁsu|| ||

9 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Idaṁ kho no āvuso Ānanda Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati||
ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesaṁ no avuso amhākam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā sakhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane vaditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjati dhammasaññā ca nirujjati ye āyatane veditabbeti||
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa||
pe||
vihārena atthaṁ vibhajjeyyāti|| ||

Tesaṁ no āvuso amhākam etad ahosi||
Ayaṁ kho āyasamā Ānando satthu ceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnaṁ sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajituṁ|| ||

Yaṁ nūna mayaṁ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando ti|| ||

10°11 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṁ caramāno mahato rukkhassa||
la||
vibhajatāyasmā Ānando agaruṁ karitvāti|| ||

12 Tena āvuso suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

[page 100]

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṁ|| ||

13 Āyasmā Ānando avoca|| ||

Yaṁ kho avuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmāti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjati rūpasaññā ca virajjati||
ye āyatane veditabbe||
la||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti||
imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evaṁ vitthārena attham ājānāmi|| ||

Saḷāyatananirodhaṁ kho āvuso Bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṁ||
tasmāti ha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññāca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

14 Imassa khvāham āvuso Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa evam vitthārena attham ājānāmi||
ākaṅkhamānā ca pana tumhe āyasmanto Bhagavantaññeva upasaṅkamitvā etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha||
yathā vo Bhagavā vyākaroti tathā naṁ dhāreyyathā ti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdimsu|| ||

15 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ||
Yaṁ kho no bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho||
Tasmā tiha bhikkhave ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhuñca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca virajjati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesaṁ no bhante amhākam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idaṁ kho no āvuso Bhagavā saṅkhittena uddesam uddisitvā vitthārena attham avibhajitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram paviṭṭho|| ||

[page 101]

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave pe āyatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu ca nirujjhati rūpasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati ye āyatane veditabbe ye āyatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajeyyāti|| ||

16 Tesaṁ no bhante amhākam etad ahosi||
ayaṁ kho āyasmā Ānando satthu ceva saṁvaṇṇito sambhāvito ca viññūnam sabrahmacārīnaṁ||
pahoti cāyasmā Ānando imassa Bhagavatā saṅkhittena uddesassa uddiṭṭhassa vitthārena attham avibhattassa vitthārena atthaṁ vibhajitum||
yannūna mayaṁ yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkameyyāma||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipuccheyyāmāti|| ||

17 Atha kho mayam bhante yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkamimha||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Ānandam etam attham paṭipucchimha||
tesaṁ no bhante āyasmatā Ānandena imehi ākārehi imehi padehi imehi vyañjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Paṇḍito bhikkhave Ānando mahāpañño bhikkhave Ānando||
mañce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham paṭipuccheyyātha aham pi tam evam eva vyākareyyaṁ yathā pi tam Ānandena vyākatam||
Eso ceva tassa attho evañca naṁ dhāreyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

118. Sakka

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam atthāsi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

[page 102]

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4 Santi kho devānam inda cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato tannissitaṁ viññāṇaṁ hoti tadupādānaṁ||
Saupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

5-8 Santi kho devānam inda Sota°||
Ghāna°||
Jivhāviññeyya rasā°||
gha||
Kāya°|| ||

9 Santi kho devānam inda manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā° °rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiṭṭhato tannissitaṁ viññāṇaṁ hoti tadupādānaṁ||
Saupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho devānam inda hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi ca kho devānam inda cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati na ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato na taṁ nissitaṁ viññāṇaṁ hoti na tadupādānam||
Anupādāno devānaminda bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

Santi kho devānam inda jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la||
Santi kho devānam inda manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā° °rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiṭṭhato na taṁ nissitaṁ viññāṇaṁ hoti na tadupādānam||
Anupādāno devānam inda bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

17 Ayaṁ kho devānam inda hetu ayam paccayo yenam-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

[page 103]

 


 

119. Pañcasikha

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

3 Ekam antam ṭhito kho Pañcasikho Gandhabbaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no paribbāyanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyanti|| ||

4-16 Santi kho Pañcasikha cakkhuviññeyyā|| ||

(yathā purimakaṁ suttantaṁ vitthāretabbo)|| ||

17 Ayaṁ kho Pañcasikha hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

120. Sāriputta

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu āyasmantaṁ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Saddhivihāriko āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhu sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvatto ti|| ||

4 Evam etam āvuso hoti indriyesu aguttadvārassa bhojane amattaññūno jāgariyam ananuyuttassa||
so vatāvuso bhikkhu indriyesu aguttadvāro bhojane amattaññu jāgariyam ananuyutto yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaṁ santānessātīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati|| ||

[page 104]

5 So vatāvuso bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro bhojane mattaññū jāgariyam anuyutto yāvajīvaṁ paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam santānessatīti ṭhānam etaṁ vijjati|| ||

6 Kathaṁ cāvuso indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatodhikaraṇam enam cakkhundriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuṁ||
tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati||
rakkhati cakkhundriyaṁ cakkhundriye saṁvaram āpajjati|| ||

Sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammam viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatodhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuṁ||
tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati||
rakkhati manindriyaṁ manindriye saṁvaram āpajjati|| ||

Evaṁ kho āvuso indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

7 Kathaṁ cāvuso bhojane mattaññū hoti|| ||

Idāvuso bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhāyoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya iti purāṇañca vedanam paṭihaṅkhāmi navañca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā ti|| ||

Evam kho āvuso bhojane mattaññū hoti|| ||

8 Kathaṁ cāvuso jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyā pathamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇūyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti

[page 105]

rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmaṁ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappeti pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññam manasikaritvā||
rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmam paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evam kho āvuso jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Tasmā ti āvuso evaṁ sikkhitabbam Indriyesu guttadvārā bhavissāma bhojane mattaññuno jāgariyam anuyuttā ti|| ||

Evam hi te avuso sikkhitabbanti|| ||

 


 

121. Rāhula

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Paripakkā kho Rāhulassa vimuttiparipācaniyā dhammā||
yaṁ nūnāham Rāhulam uttariṁ āsavānaṁ khaye vineyyanti|| ||

3 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyam piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapatikkanto āyasmantaṁ Rāhulam āmantesi|| ||

Gaṇhāhi Rāhula nisīdanaṁ yenandhavanaṁ tenupasaṅkamissāma divāvihārāyāti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanam ādāya Bhagavantam piṭhito piṭhito anubandhi|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena anekāni devatāsahassāni Bhagavantam anubandhāni bhavanti|| ||

Ajja Bhagavā āyasmantaṁ Rāhulaṁ uttariṁ āsavānaṁ khaye vinessatīti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagavā Andhavanam ajjhogahetvā aññatarasmiṁ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi||
āyasmā pi kho Rāhulo Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

[page 106]

Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho āyasmantaṁ Rāhulam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

6 Taṁ kim maññasi Rāhula||
Cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rūpā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
||pe||||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso nicco vā anicco vā ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgatam saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragatam viññāṇagataṁ||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkham viparināmadhammaṁ kallaṁnu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

9 Jivhā niccā vā aniccā vāti||
Aniccā bhante||
gha||
Yam pidaṁ jivhā samphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhārāgataṁ viññāṇagataṁ tampi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁnu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etaṁ mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Kāyo|| ||

11 Mano nicco vā anicco vāti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇamadhammam kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

[page 107]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dhammā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
pe|| ||

Manoviññāṇam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgatam saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagatam||
tam pi niccam vā aniccaṁ vāti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vāti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammam kallan nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Evam passaṁ Rāhula sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ tasmim pi nibbindati||
pa||
Jivhāya pi° °nibbindati|| ||

Kāyasmim pi nibbindati||
Manasmim pi nibbindati dhammesu pi nibbindati manoviññāṇe pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagatam||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṁ hoti||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

13 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
attamano āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinandi||
imasmiṁ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne āyasmato Rāhulassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimucci||
anekānaṁ ca devatāsahassānaṁ virajaṁ vītamalaṁ dhammacakkhuṁ udapādi|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci samudayadhammaṁ sabbantaṁ nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

122. Saṁyojanam

1 Saṁyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi saṅyojanañ ca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

[page 108]

2 Katame ca bhikkhave saṅyojaniyā dhammā katamaṁ saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

3 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave saṅyojaniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

4-7 Santi bhikkhave sotaviññeyyā saddā|| ||

Ghānaviññeyyā gandhā|| ||

Jivhāviññeyyā rasā|| ||

Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhave saṅyojaniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanan ti|| ||

 


 

123. Upādānam

1 Upādāniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi upādānañ ca||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā katamam upādānaṁ|| ||

3-8 Santi bhikkhave° °ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā|| ||

Yo tattha chandarāgo taṁ tattha upādānan ti|| ||

Lokakāmaguṇavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Mārapāsena dve vuttā|||
Lokakāmaguṇena ca||
Sakko Pañcasikho ceva||
Sāriputto ca Rāhulo||
Saṁyojanaṁ Upādānaṁ||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

[page 109]

 


 

Chapter III. Gahapati Vaggo

124. Vesāli

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyaṁ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṁ|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

ko nu ko bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā° °saupādāno gahapati bhikkhu no parinibbāyati|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rupā iṭṭhā° °anupādāno gahapati bhikkhu parinibbāyati|| ||

17 Ayaṁ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

125. Vajji

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Vajjīsu viharati Hatthigāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako yena Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhakacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-16 Yathā purimasuttantam evaṁ vitthāretabbaṁ||
pe|| ||

[page 110]

17 Ayaṁ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

126. Nālanda

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaṁ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Upāli gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Upāli gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-16 Yathā purimasuttantam evaṁ vitthāretabbaṁ|| ||

17 Ayaṁ kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

127. Bhāradvāja

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Piṇḍolabhāradvājo Kosambīyaṁ viharati Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho rājā Udeno yenāyasmā Piṇḍolabhāradvājo tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Piṇḍolabhāradvājena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārānīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho rājā Udeno āyasmantam Piṇḍolabhāradvājaṁ etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho Bhāradvāja hetu ko paccayo||
yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīlitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaṁ caranti addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

4 Vuttaṁ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave mātumattīsu mātucittam upaṭṭhapetha bhaginīmattīsu bhaginīcittam upaṭṭhapetha dhītumattīsu dhītucittam upaṭṭhapethāti|| ||

[page 111]

Ayam pi kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaṁ caranti addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

5 Lolaṁ kho Bhāradvāja cittam appekadā mātumattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti bhaginīmattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti bhaginīmattīsu pi lobhadhammā uppajjanti|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bharadvāja añño ca hetu añño ca paccayo||
yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānañca āpādentīti|| ||

6 Vuttaṁ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave imam eva kāyam uddham pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantam pūraṁ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhatha||
atthi imasmiṁ kāye kesā lomā nakhā dantā taco maṁsaṁ nahārū aṭṭhī aṭṭhimiñjā vakkaṁ hadayaṁ yakanaṁ kilomakam pihakam papphāsam antam antaguṇam udariyaṁ karīsam pittam semham pubbo lohitam sedo medo assu vasā kheḷo siṅghāṇikā lasikā muttanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānam ca āpādenti|| ||

7 Ye te bho Bhāradvāja bhikkhū bhāvitakāyā bhāvitasīlā bhāvitacittā bhāvitapaññā tesaṁ taṁ sukaraṁ hoti||
Ye ca kho te bho Bhāradvāja bhikkhū abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā tesaṁ taṁ dukkaraṁ hoti|| ||

Appekadā bho Bhāradvāja asubhato manasi karissāmāti subhato va āgacchati|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bhāradvāja añño ca kho hetu añño ca paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā

[page 112]

pe||
addhānaṁ ca āpadentīti|| ||

8 Vuttaṁ kho etam Mahārāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharatha||
cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaṁ cakkhundriyam asaṁvutam viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyaṁ cakkhundriye saṁvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya mā nimittagāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāsaveyyuṁ||
tassa {saṁvarāya} paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam manindriye saṁvaram āpajjathāti|| ||

Ayaṁ kho Mahārāja hetu ayam paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kālakesā||
pe||
addhānaṁ ca āpādenīti|| ||

9 Acchariyam bho Bhāradvāja abbhutam bho Bhāradvāja yāva subhāsitaṁ cidam bho Bhāradvāja tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena||
Esa ceva bho Bhāradvāja hetu esa paccayo yenime daharā bhikkhū susū kāḷakesā bhadrena yobbanena samannāgatā pathamena vayasā anikīḷitāvino kāmesu yāvajīvam paripuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyaṁ caranti addhānaṁ ca āpādenti|| ||

10 Aham pi bho Bhāradvāja yasmiṁ samaye arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṁvutehi indriyehi antepuraṁ pavisāmi||
ativiya maṁ tasmiṁ samaye lobhadhammā parisahanti||
yasmiñca khvāham bho Bhāradvāja samaye rakkhiteneva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saṁvutehi indriyehi antepuram pavisāmi

[page 113]

na maṁ tathā tasmiṁ samaye lobhadhammā parisahanti|| ||

11 Abhikkantam bho Bhāradvāja abhikkantam bho Bhāradvāja||
seyyathāpi bho Bharadvāja nikujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam evam bhotā Bhāradvājena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bho Bhāradvāja tam Bhagavantam saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammaṁ cā bhikkhusaṅghaṁ ca||
upāsakam mam bhavaṁ Bhāradvājo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

128. Soṇo

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Soṇo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Soṇo gahapatiputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme no parinibbāyanti||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

Yathā purimasuttantam evaṁ vitthāretabbaṁ|| ||

Ayaṁ kho Soṇa hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

129. Ghosita

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Ānando Kosambīyaṁ viharati Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho Ghosito gahapati yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Ghosito gahapati āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca|| ||

Dhātunānattaṁ dhātunānattanti bhante Ānanda vuccati

[page 114]

kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

4 Saṁvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca manāpā cakkhuviññāṇaṁ ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca amanāpā cakkhuviññāṇaṁ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhāturūpā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā cakkhuviññāṇaṁ ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Saṁvijjati kho gahapati sotadhātu|| ||

6 Saṁvijjati kho gahapati ghānadhātu|| ||

7 Saṁvijjati kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca manāpā jivhāviññāṇaṁ ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhāvedanā|| ||

{Saṁvijjati} kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca amanāpā jivhāviññāṇaṁ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

{Saṁvijjati} kho gahapati jivhādhāturasā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā jivhāviññāṇaṁ ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

8 Kāyadhātu|| ||

9 {Saṁvijjati} kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca amanāpā manoviññāṇam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca amanāpā manoviññāṇaṁ ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho gahapati manodhātudhammā ca upekhāṭṭhāniyā manoviññāṇañca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

10 Ettāvatā kho gahapati dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

[page 115]

 


 

130. Haliddako

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Avantīsu viharati Kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā MahāKaccāno tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad evoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattam||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

Kathaṁ nu kho bhante dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṁ||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

4 Idha gahapati bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā manāpam Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇam sukhavedaniyam||
sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā|| ||

Cakkhunā ca kho paneva rūpaṁ disvā amanāpam Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇaṁ dukkhavedaniyaṁ||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā|| ||

Cakkhunā kho paneva rūpam disvā upekhāṭṭhāniyaṁ Itthetanti pajānāti cakkhuviññāṇam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṁ||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5-9 Puna ca paraṁ gahapati sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya manāpaṁ Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇaṁ sukhavedaniyaṁ

[page 116]

sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhāvedanā|| ||

Manasā kho paneva dhammaṁ viññāya amanāpam Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇaṁ dukkhavedaniyaṁ||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedanā|| ||

Manasā kho paneva dhammaṁ viññāya upekhāṭṭhāniyaṁ Itthetanti pajānāti manoviññāṇam adukkhamasukhavedaniyaṁ||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho gahapati dhātunānattam paṭicca uppajjati phassanānattaṁ||
phassanānattam paṭicca uppajjati vedanānānattanti|| ||

 


 

131. Nakulapitā

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṁsumāragire Bhesakalāvane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme na parinibbāyanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko pana paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā-|| ||

10 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva-dhamme no parinibbāyanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyyā rūpā°|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce sattā diṭṭheva dhamme parinibbāyantīti|| ||

 


 

132. Lohicco

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno Avantīsu viharati Makkarakaṭe araññe kuṭikāyaṁ|| ||

[page 117]

2 Atha kho Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhahārakā māṇavakā yenāyasmato Mahā-Kaccānassa araññakuṭikā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu upasaṅkamitvā parito parito kuṭikāyam anucaṅkamanti anuvicaranti uccāsaddā mahāsaddā kānici kānici selissakāni karonti|| ||

Ime pana muṇḍakā samaṇaka ibbhā kiṇhā bandhupādāpaccā imesam bhāratakānaṁ sakkatā garukatā mānitā pūjitā apacitāti|| ||

3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno vihārā nikkhamitvā te māṇavake etad avoca|| ||

Mā vo māṇavakā saddam akattha dhammaṁ vo bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam vutte te māṇavakā tuṇhi ahesuṁ|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Kaccāno te māṇavake gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi|| ||

Sīluttamā pubbatarā ahesuṁ||
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaṁ saranti||
guttāni dvārāni surakkhitāni||
ahesuṁ tesaṁ abhibhuyya kodhaṁ|| ||

Dhamme ca jhāne ca ratā ahesuṁ||
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaṁ saranti||
ime ca vokkamma jappāmaseti||
gottena mattā visamam caranti|| ||

Kodhābhibhūtā puthu-attadaṇḍā||
virajjhamānā tasathāvaresu||
aguttadvārassa bhavanti moghā||
supineva laddham purisassa vittaṁ|| ||

[page 118]

Anāsakā thaṇḍilasāyikā ca||
pātho sinānañca tayo ca vedā||
kharājinaṁ jaṭāpaṅko||
mantā sīlabbataṁ tapo|| ||

Kuhanā vaṅkaṁ daṇḍā ca||
udakā ca manāni ca||
vaṇṇā ete brāhmaṇānaṁ||
katā kiñcikkhabāvanā|| ||

||
Cittaṁ ca susamāhitaṁ||
vippasannam anāvilaṁ||
akhilaṁ sabbabhūtesu||
so maggo brahmapattiyāti |||| ||

5 Atha kho te māṇavakā kupitā anattamanā yena Lohicco brāhmaṇo tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā Lohiccam brāhmaṇam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Yagghe bhavaṁ jāneyya samaṇo Mahā-Kaccāno brāhmaṇānam mante ekaṁsena apavadati paṭikkosatīti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte Lohicco brāhmaṇo kupito ahosi anattamano|| ||

6 Atha kho Lohiccassa brāhmaṇassa etad ahosi|| ||

Na kho pana me tam patirūpaṁ yo ham aññadatthu māṇavakānaṁ yeva sutvā samaṇam Mahā-Kaccānam akkoseyyaṁ paribhāseyyaṁ||
yaṁ nūnāham upasaṅkamitvā puccheyyanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo tehi mānavakehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Maha-Kaccāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Kaccanena saddhiṁ sammodi

[page 119]

sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārānīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Lohicco brāhmaṇo āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca|| ||

Āgamaṁsu nu khvidha bho Kaccāna amhākaṁ sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhahārakā māṇavakā ti|| ||

Āgamaṁsu khvidha te brāhmaṇa sambahulā antevāsikā kaṭṭhaharakā māṇavakā ti|| ||

Ahu pana bhoto Kaccānassa tehi māṇavakehi saddhiṁ kocid eva kathāsallāpoti|| ||

Ahu kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhiṁ kocid eva kathāsallāpo ti|| ||

Yathā katham pana bhoto Kaccānassa tehi mānavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpoti|| ||

Evaṁ kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpo|| ||

Sīluttamā pubbatarā ahesuṁ
te brāhmaṇā ye purāṇaṁ saranti||
pe||
Akhilam sabbabhūtesu
So maggo brahmapattiyā ti|| ||

Evaṁ kho me brāhmaṇa tehi māṇavakehi saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpoti|| ||

9 Aguttadvāro ti bhavaṁ Kaccāno āha||
Kittāvatā nu kho Kaccāna aguttadvāro hotīti|| ||

10 Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttim yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti

[page 120]

yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā na nirujjhanti|| ||

11-14 Sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

15 Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā na nirujjhanti|| ||

16 Evaṁ kho brāhmaṇa aguttadvāro hotīti|| ||

17 Acchariyam bho Kaccāna abbhutam bho Kaccāna yāvañcidaṁ bhotā Kaccānena aguttadvāro va samāno aguttadvāro ti akkhāto|| ||

Guttadvāro guttadvāro ti bhavaṁ Kaccāno āha||
kittāvatā nu kho bho Kaccāna guttadvāro hotīti|| ||

18 Idha brāhmaṇa bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

19-22 Sotena saddam sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandham ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasam sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

23 Manasā dhammam viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitāya satiyā ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañ cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathāssa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

24 Evam kho brāhmaṇa guttadvāro hotīti|| ||

25 Acchariyaṁ bho Kaccāna abbhutam bho Kaccāna yāvañcidam bhotā Kaccānena guttadvāro ca samāno guttadvāro akkhāto|| ||

[page 121]

Abhikkantam bho Kaccāna abhikkantam bho Kaccāna seyyathāpi bho Kaccāna nikujjitam vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam eva bhotā Kaccānena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bho Kaccāna tam Bhagavantam saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañca||
Upāsakam mam bhavam Kaccāno dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gataṁ|| ||

Yathā ca bhavaṁ Kaccāno Makkarakaṭe upāsakakulāni upasaṅkamati||
evam evaṁ Lohiccakulam upasaṅkamatu||
tattha ye māṇavakā vā māṇavikā vā bhavantaṁ Kaccānam abhivādessanti paccupaṭṭhissanti āsanaṁ vā udakaṁ vā dassanti tesaṁ tam bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

 


 

133. Verahaccāni

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā Udāyī Kāmaṇḍāyaṁ vihārati Todeyyassa brāhmaṇassa Ambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā antevāsī maṇavako yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Udāyinā saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho taṁ māṇavakam āyasmā Udāyī dhammiyā kathāya sandessesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi|| ||

4 Atha kho so māṇavako āyasmatā Udāyinā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṁsito uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Verahaccānigottam brāhmaṇim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jāneyya samaṇo Udāyī dhammaṁ deseti ādikalyāṇam majjhekalyānaṁ pariyosānakalyānaṁ sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsetīti|| ||

[page 122]

5 Tena hi tvam māṇavaka mama vacanena samaṇam Udāyiṁ nimantehi svātanāya bhattenāti|| ||

Evam hotī ti kho so māṇavako Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā patissutvā yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Adhivāsetu kira bhavaṁ Udāyī amhākam ācariyabhariyāya Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Udāyi tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

6 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayam nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi|| ||

7 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyiṁ paṇitena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

8 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim bhuttāviṁ oṇitapattapāṇiṁ pādukā ārohitvā ucce āsane nisīditvā sīsam oguṇṭhitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti|| ||

Bhavissati bhagini samayoti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi|| ||

9 Dutiyam pi kho so māṇavako yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Udāyinā saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ katham sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho tam māṇavakam āyasmā Udāyī dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi|| ||

10 Dutiyam pi kho so māṇavako āyasmatā Udāyinā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṁsito uṭṭhāyāsanā yena Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Verahaccānigottam brāhmaṇim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti jāneyya samaṇo Udāyī dhammaṁ deseti ādikalyāṇam majjhekalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇam sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsetīti|| ||

[page 123]

11 Evam eva pana tvam māṇavaka samaṇassa Udāyissa vaṇṇam bhāsasi||
samaṇo panudāyī Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti vutto samāno Bhavissati bhagini samayo ti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāram pakkanto ti Tathā hi pana tvam bhoti pādukā ārohitvā ucce āsane nisīditvā sīsam oguṇṭhitvā etad avoca Bhaṇa samaṇa dhammanti||
dhammagaruno hi te bhavanto dhammagāravāti|| ||

13 Tena tvam māṇavaka mama vacanena samaṇam Udāyim nimantehi svāyatanāya bhattenāti|| ||

Evam bhotīti kho so māṇavako Verahaccanigottāya brāhmaṇiyā paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Adhivāsetu kira bhavaṁ Udāyi amhākam ācariyabhariyāya Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Udāyī tunhibhāvena|| ||

14 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Verahaccānigottāya brāhmaṇiyā nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami||
Upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi|| ||

15 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim paṇitena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

16 Atha kho Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim bhuttāvim oṇītapattapāṇim pādukā orohitvā nīce āsane nisīditvā sīsaṁ vivaritvā āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Kisminnu kho bhante sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti kismim asati arahanto sukhadukkhaṁ na paññāpentīti|| ||

17 Cakkhusmiṁ kho bhagini sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
Cakkhusmim asati arahanto sukhadukkhaṁ na paññapenti

[page 124]

la||
Jivhāya sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
jivhāya asati arahanto sukhadukkham na paññapenti||
la|| ||

Manasmiṁ sati arahanto sukhadukkham paññāpenti||
manasmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na paññāpentīti|| ||

18 Evaṁ vutte Verahaccānigottā brāhmaṇī āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathāpi bhante nikujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhintīti||
evam eva ayyena Udāyinā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham ayya Udāyi tam Bhagavantaṁ saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca||
upāsikam mam ayyo Udāyī dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

Gahapativaggo tatiyo||| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Vesālī Vajji Nāḷandā||
Bhāradvāja Sono ca Ghosito||
Hālindako Nakulapitā||
Lohicco Verahaccānīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Devadaha Vaggo

134. Devadahakhaṇo

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Devadahannāma Sakkānam nigame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Nāham bhikkhave sabbesaññeva bhikkhūnaṁ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

[page 125]

Na ca panāham bhikkhave sabbesaññeva bhikkhūnaṁ chasu phassāyatanesu nāppamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

3 Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhiṇabhavasaṅyojanā sammadaññā vimuttā||
tesāham bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṁ chasu phassāyatanesu nāppamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

4 Kataṁ tesam appamādena||
abhabbā te pamajjituṁ|| ||

5 Ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemam patthayamānā viharanti||
tesāham bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṁ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā manoramā pi amanoramā pi||
tyāssa phussaphussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti viriyam asallīnaṁ||
upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā||
passaddho kāyo asāraddho||
samāhitaṁ cittam ekaggaṁ|| ||

Imaṁ khvāham bhikkhave appamādaphalaṁ sampassamāno tesam bhikkhūnaṁ chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmi|| ||

7,8,9,10 Pe||
Santi bhikkhave jivhā° kāya°|| ||

11 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā manoramā pi amanoramā pi||
tyāssa phussaphussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti||
cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti viriyam asallīnaṁ||
upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā||
passaddho kāyo asāraddho||
samāhitaṁ cittam ekaggaṁ|| ||

Imam khvāham bhikkhave appamādaphalam sampassamāno tesam bhikkhūnam chasu phassāyatanesu appamādena karaṇīyanti vadāmīti|| ||

[page 126]

 


 

135. Saṅgayha

2 Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaṁ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāya|| ||

3 Diṭṭhā mayā bhikkhave cha phassāyatanikā nāma nirayā|| ||

Tattha yaṁ kiñci cakkhunā rūpam passati||
aniṭṭharūpaññeva passati no iṭṭharūpaṁ||
akantarūpaññeva passati no kantarūpaṁ||
amanāparūpaññeva passati no manāparūpaṁ|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci sotena saddaṁ suṇāti|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyati|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci jivhāya rasaṁ sāyati|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusati|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci manasā dhammam vijānāti||
aniṭṭharūpaññe va vijānāti no iṭṭharūpaṁ||
akantarūpaññeva vijānāti no kantarūpaṁ||
amanāparūpaññeva vijānāti no manāparūpaṁ|| ||

Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaṁ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāya|| ||

4 Diṭṭhā mayā bhikkhave cha phassāyatanikā nāma saggā|| ||

Tattha yaṁ kiñci cakkhunā rūpaṁ passati||
iṭṭharūpaññeva passati no aniṭṭharūpaṁ||
kantarūpaññeva passati no akantarūpaṁ||
manāparūpaññeva passati no amanāparūpaṁ||
gha||
Yam kiñci jivhāya sāyati||
la|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci manasā dhammaṁ vijānāti||
iṭṭharūpaññeva vijānāti no aniṭṭharūpaṁ||
kantarūpaññeva vijānāti no akantarūpaṁ||
manāparūpaññeva vijānāti no amānarūpaṁ|| ||

Lābhā vo bhikkhave suladdhaṁ vo bhikkhave khaṇo vo paṭiladdho brahmacariyavāsāyāti|| ||

 


 

136. Agayha

2 Rūpārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā rūpasamuditā||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhaṁ bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

Saddārāmā|| ||

Gandhārāmā|| ||

Rasārāmā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbārāmā||
Dhammārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasamuditā

[page 127]

dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhaṁ bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

3 Tathāgato ca kho bhikkhave arahaṁ sammāsambuddho rūpānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na rūpārāmo na rūparato na rūpasamudito||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukhaṁ bhikkhave Tathāgato viharati|| ||

Saddānaṁ|| ||

Gandhānaṁ|| ||

Rasānaṁ|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

Dhammānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na dhammārāmo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukhobhikkhave tathāgato viharatīti|| ||

4 Idam avoca Bhagavā||
idaṁ vatvā Sugato athāparam pi etad avoca satthā|| ||

Rūpā saddā gandhā rasā||
phassā dhammā ca kevalā||
iṭṭhā kantā manāpā ca||
yāvatatthīti vuccati|| ||

Sadevakassa lokassa||
ete vo sukhasammatā||
Yattha cete nirujjhanti||
taṁ tesaṁ dukkhasammataṁ|| ||

Sukhaṁ diṭṭham ariyehi||
sakkā yassa nirodhanaṁ||
paccanīkam idaṁ hoti||
sabbalokena dassanam|| ||

Yam pare sukhato āhu||
tad ariyā āhu dukkhato||
yam pare dukkhato āhu||
tad ariyā sukhato vidū|| ||

Phassadhammaṁ durājānaṁ||
sammuḷhettha aviddasu||
nivutānaṁ tamo hoti||
andhakāro apassataṁ|| ||

[page 128]

Satañca vivaṭaṁ hoti||
āloko passatam idha||
santikena vijānanti||
mahādhammassa kovidā|| ||

Bhavarāgaparetehi||
bhavasotānusāribhi||
Māradheyyānupannehi||
nāyam dhammo susambud dho|| ||

Ko nu aññatra-m-ariyehi||
padaṁ sambuddham arahati||
Yam padaṁ sammadaññāya||
parinibbanti anāsavāti ||8|| ||

5 Rūpārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā rūparatā rūpasamuditā||
rūpaviparināmavirāganirodhā dukkhā bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

Saddārāmā|| ||

Gandhārāmā|| ||

Rasārāmā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbārāmā|| ||

Dhammārāmā bhikkhave devamanussā dhammaratā dhammasamuditā||
dhammapariṇāmavirāganirodhā dukkhā bhikkhave devamanussā viharanti|| ||

6 Tathāgato ca bhikkhave arahaṁ sammāsambuddho rūpānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādinavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na rūpārāmo na rūparato na rūpasamudito||
rūpavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukho bhikkhave tathāgato viharati|| ||

Saddānaṁ|| ||

Gandhānam|| ||

Rasānaṁ|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbānaṁ|| ||

Dhammānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā na dhammārāmo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito||
dhammavipariṇāmavirāganirodhā sukho bhikkhave Tathāgato viharatīti|| ||

 


 

137. Palāsinā 1

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnam hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam|| ||

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Jivhā na tumhākam tam pajahatha

[page 129]

sā vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Mano na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
So vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiṁ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsam taṁ jano hareyya vā ḍaheyya vā yathāpaccayaṁ vā kareyya api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ḍahati vā yathāpaccayam vā karotīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante attā vā attaniyaṁ vā ti|| ||

10 Evam eva vo kho bhikkhave cakkhuṁ na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati||
Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ||
Jivhā||
pe||
Mano na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
so vo pahīno hitāya sukhāya bhavissatīti|| ||

 


 

138. Palāsinā 2

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ tam pajahatha||
taṁ vo pahīnaṁ hitāya sukhāya bhavissati|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave na tumhākam|| ||

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha|| ||

te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yam imasmiṁ Jetavane tiṇakaṭṭhaṁ||
la|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rūpā na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā na tumhākaṁ te pajahatha||
te vo pahīnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissantīti|| ||

 


 

139. Hetunā ajjhatta 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuṁ kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

[page 130]

4-5 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave jivhā kuto niccā bhavissati||
la|| ||

8 Mano anicco||
yo pi bhikkhave hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Jivhāya pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

140. Hetunā ajjhatta 2

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaṁ||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuṁ kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya kuto sukhā bhavissati|| ||

Kāyo||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto sukho bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

141. Hetunā ajjhatta 3

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtam bhikkhave cakkhuṁ kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhāya uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave jivhā kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppādāya so pi anattā

[page 131]

anattasambhūto bhikkhave mano kuto attā bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

142. Hetunā bāhira 1

3 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rūpānam uppādāya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto niccā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Poṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto niccā bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

143. Hetunā bāhira 2

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupānam uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto sukhā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādāya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto sukhā bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

144. Hetunā bāhira 3

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupānam uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave rūpā kuto attā bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammānam uppādāya so pi anattā||
anattasambhūtā bhikkhave dhammā kuto attā bhavissanti|| ||

[page 132]

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Devadahavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Devadahakhaṇo Saṅgayha||
Agayha dve honti Palāsinā||
Hetunā pi tayo vuttā||
Duve ajjhatta-bāhirāti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Navapurāṇa Vaggo

145. Kammam

2 Navapurāṇāni bhikkhave kammāni desissāmi kammanirodham kammanirodhagāminiñca paṭipadaṁ||
tam suṇātha sādhukam manasikarotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

3 Katamam bhikkhave purāṇakammaṁ|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave purāṇakammam abhisaṅkhatam abhisañcetayitaṁ vedaniyaṁ daṭṭhabbam||
pa||
Jivhā purāṇakammam abhisaṅkhatā abhisañcetayitā vedaniyā daṭṭhabbā||
la||
Mano purāṇakammaṁ abhisaṅkhato abhisañcetayito vedaniyo daṭṭhabbo|| ||

Idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave purāṇakammaṁ|| ||

4 Katamañ ca bhikkhave navakammaṁ|| ||

Yaṁ kho bhikkhave etarahi kammaṁ karoti kāyena vācāya manasā idam vuccati bhikkhave navakammaṁ|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave kāyakammavacīkamma manokammassa nirodhā vimuttiṁ phusati

[page 133]

ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

7 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaṁ vo mayā purāṇakammaṁ||
desitaṁ navakammaṁ||
desito kammanirodho||
desitā kammanirodhagāminī paṭipadā|| ||

8 Yaṁ kho bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampakena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo tam mayā|| ||

9 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

 


 

146. Sappāya 1

2 Nibbānasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ dessissāmi||
taṁ sunātha||
pa|| ||

katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum aniccanti passati||
Rūpā aniccāti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā passati||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

4-5 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-7 Jivhā aniccāti passati||
Rasā aniccāti passati||
Jivhāviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Jivhāsamphasso aniccoti passati|| ||

[page 134]

Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano aniccoti passati||
Dhammā aniccāti passati||
Manoviññāṇam aniccanti passati||
Manosamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccanti passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

147. Sappāya 2

2 Nibbānasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi||
tam suṇātha||
pa|| ||

katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyāpaṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhuṁ dukkhanti passati||
Rūpā dukkhāti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ dukkhanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkhoti passati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tam pi dukkhanti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā dukkhā ti passati|| ||

la|| ||

8 Mano dukkhoti||
Dhammā dukkhā ti||
Manoviññānaṁ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi Dukkhanti passati|| ||

9 Ayaṁ kho sā bhikkhave sappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

148. Sappāya 3

2 Nibbānasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ sunātha||
la||
Katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum anattā ti passati||
Rūpā anattā ti passati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam anattāti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso anattā ti passati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ

[page 135]

tampi Anattā ti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā anattāti passati|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattāti passati||
Dhammā anattāti passati||
Manoviññāṇaṁ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhum asukhaṁ vā tam pi anattāti passati|| ||

9 Ayaṁ kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadāti|| ||

 


 

149. Sappāya 4

2 Nibbānasappāyaṁ vo bhikkhave paṭipadaṁ desissāmi||
taṁ suṇātha||
la|| ||

Katamā ca sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā patipadā|| ||

3 Taṁ kim maññatha bhikkhave||
cakkhuṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupā niccā vā aniccā vāti|| ||

Aniccā bhante||
Cakkhuviññāṇam||
Cakkhusamphasso||
la||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammaṁ kallaṁ nu tam samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti|| ||

No hetam bhante - Sotam|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rūpesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati||
Cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tasmim nibbindati

[page 136]

nibbindaṁ virajjati||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

10 Ayaṁ kho sā bhikkhave nibbānasappāyā paṭipadā ti|| ||

 


 

150. Antevasi

3 Anantevāsikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyaṁ vussati anācariyakaṁ|| ||

4 Santevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sācariyako dukkhaṁ na phāsuṁ viharati||
Anantevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anācariyako sukham phāsuṁ viharati|| ||

5 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu santevāsiko sācariyako dukkhaṁ na phāsuṁ viharati|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti||
tasmā Santevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te naṁ samudācaranti||
samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti||
tasmā Sācariyako ti vuccati||
la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddaṁ sutvā||
ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

9-10 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā||
pe|| ||

Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammam viññāya uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā||
tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā

[page 137]

tasmā Santevāsiko ti vuccati||
te naṁ samudācaranti samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Sācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

12 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu santevāsiko sācariyako dukkhaṁ na phāsuṁ viharati|| ||

13 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevāsiko anācariyako sukham phāsuṁ viharati|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā na uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā||
tyassa na antovasanti nāssa antovasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammāti tasmā Antevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na naṁ samudācaranti na samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Anācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

15-18 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

19 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasā dhammaṁ viññāya nuppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā ti tasmā Anantevāsiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na naṁ samudācaranti na samudācaranti nam pāpakā akusalā dhammāti tasmā Anācariyako ti vuccati|| ||

20 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevāsiko anācariyako sukham phāsuṁ viharati|| ||

Anantevāsikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyaṁ vuccati anācariyakaṁ|| ||

[page 138]

21 Santevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sācariyako dukkhaṁ na phāsuṁ viharati||
anantevāsiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anācariyako sukham phāsuṁ viharatīti|| ||

 


 

151. Kimatthiya

3 Sace vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṁ||
Kim atthi yam āvuso samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti||
evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evaṁ vyākareyyātha|| ||

4 Dukkhassa kho āvuso yassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam puccheyyuṁ|| ||

Katamam pana tam avuso dukkham yassa pariññāya samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti||
evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam vyākareyyātha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhuṁ kho āvuso dukkhaṁ tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussati||
Rūpā dukkhā tesam pariññāya brahmacariyaṁ vussati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā adukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tam pi dukkhaṁ||
tassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussati|| ||

12 Idaṁ kho āvuso dukkhaṁ yassa pariññāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti|| ||

13 Evam puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesam aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evaṁ vyākareyyāthāti|| ||

 


 

152. Atthi nu kho pariyāyo

3 Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññam vyākareyya|| ||

[page 139]

Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātī ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
pe|| ||

5 Atthi bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaṁ vyākareyya||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyam nāparam itthattāyā ti pajanātīti|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya||
pe||
aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaṁ vyākaroti Khiṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

7 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā santam vā ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohaṁ Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantam vā ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohaṁ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamohoti pajānāti|| ||

Yantam bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpam disvā santam vā ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohaṁ Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaṁ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamohaṁ Natthi me ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammā saddhāya vā veditabbā ruciyā vā veditabbā anussavena vā veditabbā ākāraparivitakkena vā veditabbā diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā vā veditabbā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammā paññāya disvā veditabbā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatradiṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaṁ vyākaroti Khīṇā jati vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti|| ||

8-11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddaṁ sutvā||
pe||
Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

[page 140]

12 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya santaṁ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamoham. Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaṁ vā ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohaṁ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamoho ti pajānāti|| ||

Yam tam bhikkhave bhikkhu manasā dhammaṁ viññāya santaṁ vā ajjhattam rāgadosamohaṁ Atthi me ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohoti pajānāti||
asantaṁ vā ajjhattaṁ rāgadosamohaṁ Natthi me ajjhattam rāgadosamoho ti pajānāti||
api nu me bhikkhave dhammā saddhāya vā veditabbā||
pe||
diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā vā veditabbāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhammā paññāya disvā veditabbāti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

13 Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyāyo||
yam pariyāyam āgamma bhikkhu aññatreva saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatrānussavā aññatrākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhānakhantiyā aññaṁ vyākaroti||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

153. Indriya

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotīti|| ||

4 Cakkhundriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayānupassī viharanto cakkhundriye nibbindati||
Sotindriye||
Ghānindriye||
Jivhindriye||
Kāyindriye||
Manindriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayānupassī viharanto manindriye nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati||
la||
Vimutasmi vimuttamhīti ñānaṁ hoti||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ||
kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

5 Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu indriyasampannoti|| ||

[page 141]

 


 

154. Kathika

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotīti|| ||

4 Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti||
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāya|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāya|| ||

9 Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti||
Dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti||
Diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṁ vacanāyāti|| ||

Navapurāṇavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Kammaṁ cattāri Sappāyā||
Anantevāsi Kimatthiyā||
Atthinukhopariyāyo||
Indriya-Kathikena te dasāti||
Tatra Vagguddānaṁ||
Yogakkhemi ca Loko ca||
Gahapati Devadahena ca||
Navapurāṇena paññāsaṁ||
tatiyaṁ tena vuccatīti|| ||

[page 142]

 


 

Paññāsaṁ Catutthaṁ

Chapter I. Nandikkhaya Vaggo

155. Nandikkhaya 1

3 Aniccaṁ yeva bhikkhave cakkhuṁ Aniccanti passati||
sāyaṁ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāsampassaṁ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Aniccaṁ yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu sotaṁ Aniccanti passati||
ghānaṁ Aniccanti passati||
jivham Aniccanti passati||
kāyam Aniccanti passati|| ||

8 Aniccaṁ yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu manaṁ Aniccanti passati||
sāyaṁ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaṁ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittam suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

156. Nandikkhaya 2

3 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpe Aniccā ti passati||
sāyaṁ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaṁ nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-8 Anicce yeva bhikkhave sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
phoṭṭhabbe||
dhamme Aniccā ti passati||
sāyaṁ hoti sammādiṭṭhi||
sammāpassaṁ nibbindati nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

157. Nandikkhaya 3

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
cakkhaniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassatha||
Cakkhum bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto cakkhaniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassanto cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayo rāgakkhayo ragakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

[page 143]

4-5 Sotam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
Ghānaṁ|| ||

6 Jivham bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto jivhāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassanto jivhāya nibbindati|| ||

pe||
cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7-8 Kāyam|| ||

Manam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
manāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtam samanupassatha|| ||

Manam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto manāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassanto manasmimpi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo||
nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

158. Nandikkhaya 4

3 Rūpe bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
rūpāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassatha|| ||

Rūpe bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rūpāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassanto rūpesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Sadde|| ||

Gandhe|| ||

Poṭṭhabbe|| ||

Kāye|| ||

8 Dhamme bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
dhammāniccataṁ ca yathābhutaṁ samanupassatha|| ||

Dhamme bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto dhammāniccataṁ ca yathābhūtaṁ samanupassanto dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo nandirāgakkhayā cittaṁ suvimuttanti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

159. Jīvakambavane 1

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi Bhikkhavoti||
la|| ||

3 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhitassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

[page 144]

Kiñca yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

4 Cakkhum aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Rupā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ||
Ghānaṁ||
Jivhā||
Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano aniccoti yathābhutam okkhāyati||
Dhammā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
la||
Yam pidam mano samphassapaccayā uppajjati sukkhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

10 Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha||
samāhitassa bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyatīti|| ||

 


 

160. Jīvakambavane 2

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū amantesi||
la|| ||

3 Paṭisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
paṭisallīṇassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

Kiñca yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

4 Cakkhu aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Rūpā aniccāti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathābhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathābhūtam okkhāyati||
Dhammā||
Manoviññāṇaṁ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitam sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā

[page 145]

tam pi Aniccanti yathabhūtam okkhāyati|| ||

10 Patisallāṇe bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha||
patisallīṇassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhūtam okkhāyatīti|| ||

 


 

161. Koṭṭhiko 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko yena Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṅkhittena dhammaṁ desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammaṁ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

Yaṁ kho Koṭṭhika aniccaṁ||
tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca Koṭṭhika aniccaṁ|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho Koṭṭhika aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rupā aniccā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

7 Jivhā aniccā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rasā aniccā||
Jivhāviññāṇaṁ||
Jivhāsamphasso||
Yam pidaṁ jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

8-9 Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Dhammā aniccā||
Manoviññāṇaṁ aniccaṁ||
manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam kho Koṭṭhika aniccaṁ tatra te chando pahātabboti|| ||

[page 146]

 


 

162. Koṭṭhiko 2

2-3 Atha kho||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yam kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

kiñca Koṭṭhika dukkhaṁ|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rūpā dukkhā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

Jivhādukkhā|| ||

Kāyo dukkho|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra te chando pahātabbo||
pe||
Mano samphasso°|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ°||
tam pi dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yaṁ kho Koṭṭhika dukkhaṁ tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

163. Koṭṭika 3

2-3 Ekam antaṁ||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yo kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca Koṭṭhika anattā|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Rūpā anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhuviññāṇam anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
la|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo||
Dhammā anattā||
Manoviññāṇaṁ||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ

[page 147]

pe||
tam pi anattā tatra chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo kho Koṭṭhika anattā tatra te chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

164. Micchādiṭṭhi

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassam aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati||
pa||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi aniccato jānato passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

 


 

165. Sakkāya

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassaṁ dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukkhaṁ vā||
tam pi dukkhato jānato passato sakkāyadiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato micchādiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

[page 148]

 


 

166. Attano

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Kathaṁ nu kho bhante jānato katham passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

4 Cakkhuṁ kho bhikkhu anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
rūpe anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhuviññāṇam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
cakkhusamphassam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
Yam pidaṁ cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhaṁ|| ||

Kāyaṁ|| ||

9 Manam anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati||
dhamme||
manoviññāṇaṁ||
manosamphassaṁ||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
tam pi anattato jānato passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyati|| ||

10 Evaṁ kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato attānudiṭṭhi pahīyatīti|| ||

Nandikkhayavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Nandikkhayena cattāro||
Jīvakambavane duve||
Koṭṭhikena tayo vuttā||
Micchā Sakkāya Attano ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Saṭṭhi Peyyālam

167. Chandena

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṁ|| ||

[page 149]

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo anicco|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo ti|| ||

(2) Chandena2
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṁ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kāyo anicco Mano anicco tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo rāgo pahātabboti|| ||

(3) Chandena3
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo||
kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṁ|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Sotam aniccaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

7-8 Jivhā aniccā tatra vo chandarāyo pahātabbo|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chandarāyo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

168. Chandena 4,5,6,

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave dukkhaṁ|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

Ghānam|| ||

7-8 Jivhā dukkhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

[page 150]

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

169. Chandena 7,8,9

3 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave anattā|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

9 Mano anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

170. Chandena10,11,12

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave aniccaṁ|| ||

4 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā aniccā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

 


 

171. Chandena 13,14,15

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Kiñca bhikkhave dukkhaṁ|| ||

4 Rupā bhikkhave dukkhā||
tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā dukkhā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaṁ tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

[page 151]

 


 

172. Chandena 16,17,18

3 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anattā|| ||

4 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo|| ||

5-8 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

9 Dhammā anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo||
rāgo pahātabbo||
chandarāgo pahātabbo ti|| ||

 


 

173. Atītena (nava)1

3-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ atītaṁ||
Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo||
Mano anicco atīto|| ||

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
sotasmim pi nibbindati||
ghānasmim pi nibbindati||
jivhāya pi nibbindati||
kāyasmiṁ pi||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindaṁ virajjati virāgā vimuccati Vimuttasmi vimuttamhīti ñāṇaṁ hoti||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(20) Atītena 2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anāgataṁ|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā anāgatā||
Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco anāgato|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(21) Atītena 3
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannaṁ||
Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā aniccā paccuppannā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano anicco paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 152]

 


 

174. Atītena 4,5,6

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītam anāgatam paccuppannaṁ|| ||

sotam|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā dukkhā atīta anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

175. Atītena 7,8,9

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītam anāgatam paccuppannaṁ|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

6-8 Jivhā anattā||
Kāyo||
Mano atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthatāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

176. Atītena (nava) 10,11,12

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

177. Atītena 13,14,15

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
la||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

178. Atītena 16,17,18

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

179. Yadanicca (aṭṭhārasa) 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atītaṁ||
Yad aniccaṁ tam dukkhaṁ

[page 153]

yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccaṁ|| ||

Ghānam aniccaṁ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo anicco|| ||

8 Mano anicco atīto||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

(38) Yadanicca2
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ anāgataṁ||
yad aniccam taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti||
evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccaṁ|| ||

Ghānam aniccaṁ|| ||

Jivhā aniccā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anicco anāgato||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ bhikkhave||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(39) Yadanicca3
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannaṁ||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anicco paccuppanno||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 154]

 


 

180. Yadanicca 4,5,6

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atītam anāgatam paccuppannam||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaṁ yathābhutam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā dukkhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atīto anāgato paccuppanno|| ||

Yam dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

181. Yadanicca 7,8,9

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā atītam anāgatam paccuppannaṁ||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

8 Mano anattā atīto anāgato paccuppanno||
Yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātāti|| ||

 


 

182. Yadanicca 10,11,12

3 Rupā bhikkhave aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
Yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkham||
Yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammapaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā aniccā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad aniccaṁ taṁ dukkhaṁ yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

[page 155]

 


 

183. Yadanicca 13,14,15

3 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yam dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā dukkhā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yaṁ dukkhaṁ tad anattā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthāttāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

184. Yadanicca 16,17,18

3 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti|| ||

Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

4-7 Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

8 Dhammā anattā atītā anāgatā paccuppannā||
yad anattā taṁ Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti||
Evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

185. Ajjhatta (tayo) 1

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaṁ|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ||
Jivhā||
Kāyo||
Mano anicco|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyāti pājānātīti|| ||

(56) Ajjhatta2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkhaṁ||
Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

[page 156]

(57) Ajjhatta3
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattā|| ||

Sotaṁ|| ||

Ghānaṁ|| ||

Jivhā|| ||

Kāyo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pe||
nāparam itthattāyati pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

186. Bāhira (tayo) 1

3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave aniccā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā|| ||

9 Evam passaṁ||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

(59) Bāhira2
3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave dukkhā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā dukkhā|| ||

(60) Bāhira3
3-8 Rūpā bhikkhave anattā|| ||

Saddā|| ||

Gandhā|| ||

Rasā|| ||

Phoṭṭhabbā|| ||

Dhammā aniccā|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

Saṭṭhi-peyyālaṁ samattaṁ|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Chandenaṭṭhārasā honti||
Atītena ca dve nava||
Yadaniccāṭṭhārasā vuttā||
Tayo ajjhatta-bāhirā||
Peyyālo saṭṭhiko vutto||
Buddhenādiccabandhunā ti||
Suttantāni saṭṭhi|| ||

[page 157]

 


 

Chapter III. Samudda Vaggo

187. Samuddo 1

2 Samuddo samuddo ti bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano bhāsati|| ||

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahā eso bhikkhave udakarāsi mahā udakaṇṇavo|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rūpamayo vego||
yo taṁ rūpamayaṁ vegaṁ sahati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave atari cakkhusamuddaṁ saūmiṁ sāvaṭṭaṁ sagāhaṁ sarakkhasaṁ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivhā bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rasamayo vego||
Yo taṁ rasamayaṁ vegaṁ sahati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave atari jivhāsamuddaṁ saūmiṁ sāvaṭṭaṁ sagāhaṁ sarakkhasaṁ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa dhammamayo vego||
yo taṁ dhammavegaṁ sahati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave atari manosamuddaṁ saūmiṁ sāvaṭṭaṁ sagāhaṁ sarakkhasaṁ tiṇṇo pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo ti|| ||

9 Idam avoca satthā|| ||

Yo imaṁ samuddaṁ sagāhaṁ sarakkhasaṁ||
saūmibhayaṁ duttaram accatari||
So vedagū vusitabrahmacariyo||
lokantagū pāragato ti vuccatīti|| ||

 


 

188. Samudda 2

2 Samuddo samuddoti bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano bhāsati

[page 158]

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
mahā eso bhikkhave udakarāsi mahā udakaṇṇavo|| ||

3-5 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajaniyā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo ti|| ||

Etthāyaṁ sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇīpajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantā kulakajātā guṇaguṇikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattanti|| ||

6-7 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
la|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo|| ||

Etthāyam sadevako loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇī pajā sadevamanussā yebhuyyena samunnā tantā kulakajātā guṇaguṇikajātā muñjapabbajabhūtā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattantīti|| ||

 


 

189. Bālisiko

2 Yassa rāgo ca doso ca avijjā ca virājitā||
so imaṁ samuddaṁ sagāhaṁ sarakkhasaṁ saūmibhayaṁ duttaram accatari|| ||

Saṅgātiko maccujaho nirūpadhi||
pahāya dukkham apunabbhavāya||
atthaṅgato so na pamāṇam eti||
amohayi maccurājanti brūmīti|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave bāḷisiko āmisagataṁ baḷisaṁ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam aññataro āmisacakkhu maccho gileyya

[page 159]

evaṁ hi so bhikkhave maccho gilitabaḷiso bāḷisikassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo bāḷisikassa||
evam eva kho bhikkhave cha yime baḷisā lokasmiṁ anayāya sattānaṁ vyābādhāya pāṇinaṁ|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
tañ ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaliso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pe|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā- -rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaḷiso Mārassa anayam āpanno vyasanam āpanno yathakāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato|| ||

10-12 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā|| ||

Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gilitabaliso Mārassa||
abhedi baḷisaṁ paribhedi baḷisam na anayam āpanno na vyasanam āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato||
pa|| ||

13-14 Santi bhikkhave jivhāviññeyyā rasā||
pe|| ||

15 Santi bhikkhave manoviññeyyā dhammā iṭṭhā kantā-rajanīyā||
Tañce bhikkhu nābhinandati nābhivādati nājjhosāya tiṭṭhati ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na giḷitabaḷiso Mārassa||
abhedi baḷisaṁ paribhedi baḷisaṁ na anayam āpanno na yathākāmakaraṇīyo pāpimato ti|| ||

 


 

190. Khīrarukkhena

2-6 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi

[page 160]

yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti pariyādiyantevāssa cittaṁ||
Ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
Yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
la|| ||

7 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti pariyādiyantevāssa cittam||
Ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhu rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave khīrarukkho assattho vā nigrodho vā pilakkho vā udumbaro vā daharo taruṇo komārako||
tam enam puriso tiṇhāya kuṭhāriyā yato yato ābhindeyya āgaccheyya khīranti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhante khīraṁ tam atthīti|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno||
tassa parittā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti||
pariyādiyantevāssa cittaṁ||
ko pana vādo adhimattānaṁ|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi

[page 161]

yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu yo rāgo so atthi||
pe|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
yo doso so appahīno||
yo moho so appahīno|| ||

Tassa parittā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti pariyādiyantevassa cittaṁ||
ko pana vādo adhimattānam|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgo so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rāgo so appahīno||
pe|| ||

10-12 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

13-15 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu||
pe||
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

16 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave khīrarukkho assattho vā nigrodho vā pilakkho vā udumbaro vā sukkho koḷāpo terovassiko||
tam enaṁ puriso tiṇhāya kuṭhāriyā yato yato ābhindeyya āgaccheyya āgaccheyya khīran ti|| ||

[page 162]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Yaṁ hi bhante khīraṁ taṁ natthi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno||
Tassa adhimattā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpātham āgacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
Ko pana vādo parittānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno||
la||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rāsesu||
pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā manoviññeyyesu dhammesu yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno|| ||

Tassa adhimattā ce pi manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpātham āgacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyādiyanti||
ko pana vādo parittānaṁ|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
yo rāgo so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
Yo rāgo so pahīno||
yo doso so pahīno||
yo moho so pahīno ti|| ||

 


 

191. Koṭṭhiko

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaṁ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyam vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko āyasmantam Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kinnu kho āvuso Sāriputta cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
Jivhā rasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

[page 163]

Mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ dhammā manassa saṅyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho āvuso Koṭṭhika cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Na jivhā rasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayaṁ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi āvuso kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena damena vā yottena vā saṁyuttassu||
Yo nu kho evaṁ vadeyya||
kālo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ||
odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saṅyojananti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Na kho āvuso kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ||
na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yena ca kho ekena damena vā yottena vā saṁyuttā||
taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso na cakkhurūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
pe||
Na jivhā rasānam saṅyojanaṁ||
la||
Na mano dhammānam saṅyojanam na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

6 Cakkhu vā āvuso rūpānaṁ saṅyojanam abhavissa||
rūpā vā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
na yidaṁ brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na cakkhu rupānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ

[page 164]

yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhayāya||
pa|| ||

Jivhā vā āvuso rasānaṁ saṅyojanam abhavissa||
rasā vā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ||
nayidaṁ brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na jivhā rasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
na rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya||
pa|| ||

Mano vā avuso dhammānaṁ saṅyojanam abhavissa||
dhammā vā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
nayidam brahmacariyavāso paññāyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya||
yasmā ca kho āvuso na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
tasmā brahmacariyavāso paññāyati sammādukkhakkhayāya|| ||

7 Iminā petam āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṁ||
yathā na cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
pa||
Na jivhārasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
pe||
Na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanam na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
tam tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

8 Saṁvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato cakkhu||
passati Bhagavā cakkhunā rūpaṁ||
chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā||
pe|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato jivhā||
sāyati Bhagavā jivhāya rasaṁ||
chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā|| ||

Saṁvijjati kho āvuso Bhagavato mano||
jānāti Bhagavā manasā dhammaṁ

[page 165]

chandarāgo Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagavā|| ||

9 Iminā kho etam āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṁ||
yathā na cakkhu rupānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Na sotaṁ||
Na ghānam|| ||

Na jivhā rasānam saṅyojanaṁ na rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayaṁ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanam|| ||

Na kāyo|| ||

Na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojananti|| ||

 


 

192. Kāmabhū

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Kāmabhū Kosambīyaṁ viharanti Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Kāmabhū sāyaṇhasamayaṁ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ katham sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Kāmabhū āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho āvuso Ānanda cakkhuṁ rupānam saṅyojanaṁ rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
pa||
jivhā rasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ rasā jivhāya saṅyojanam||
pa|| ||

mano dhammānam saṅyojanaṁ dhammā manassa saṅyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho āvuso Kāmabhū cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
pa|| ||

Na jivhā rasānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayaṁ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taṁ tattha saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

[page 166]

5 Seyyathā pi āvuso kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saṁyuttā assu|| ||

Yo nu kho evaṁ vadeyya||
kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ odāto balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojananti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Na kho avuso kāḷo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yena ca kho te ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saṁyuttā||
taṁ tattha saṅyojanam||
Evam eva kho āvuso na cakkhu rupānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ||
na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
Na jivhā||
pa|| ||

Na mano||
pa|| ||

yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo||
taṁ tattha saṅyojananti|| ||

 


 

193. Udāyī

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Ānando āyasmā ca Udāyī Kosambīyaṁ viharanti Ghositārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Udāyī sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Ānando tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā- -vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Udāyī āyasmantam Ānandam etad avoca||
Yatheva nu kho āvuso Ānanda ayaṁ kāyo Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito iti pi ayaṁ kāyo anattāti||
sakkā evam evaṁ viññāṇam pidam ācikkhituṁ desetum paññāpetum paṭṭhapetuṁ vivarituṁ vibhajituṁ uttānīkātum iti pidaṁ viññāṇam anattā ti|| ||

Yatheva kho āvuso Udāyi ayaṁ kāyo Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena akkhāto vivaṭo pakāsito iti pāyam kāyo anattāti||
sakkā evam evaṁ viññāṇam pi ācikkhituṁ desetuṁ paññāpetum paṭṭhapetum vivarituṁ vibhajitum uttānīkātum||
iti pidaṁ viññāṇam anattāti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhuñca āvuso paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇanti|| ||

[167]

Evam āvusoti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo cakkhuviññāṇassa uppādāya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho cakkhuviññāṇam paññāyethāti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaṁ viññāṇam anattā ti||
pa|| ||

7-8 Jivhañcāvuso paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇanti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo jivhāviññāṇassa uppādāya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho jivhāviññāṇam paññāyethā ti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaṁ viññāṇam anattā ti||
pa|| ||

9 Manañcāvuso paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇanti|| ||

Evam āvusoti|| ||

Yo cāvuso hetu yo ca paccayo manoviññāṇassa uppādāya||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho manoviññāṇam paññāyethāti|| ||

No hetam āvuso|| ||

Iminā pi kho etam āvuso pariyāyena Bhagavatā akkhātaṁ vivaṭam pakāsitam iti pidaṁ viññāṇam anattā ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi āvuso puriso sāratthiko sāragavesī sārapariyesanaṁ caramāno tiṇham kuṭhārim ādāya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahantaṁ kadalikkhandhaṁ ujuṁ navakam akukkukajātaṁ||
tam evam mūle chindeyya

[page 168]

mūle chetvā agge chindeyya||
agge chetvā pattavaṭṭiṁ vinibbhujjeyya|| ||

So tattha pheggum nādhigaccheyya kuto sāram|| ||

11 Evam eva kho āvuso bhikkhu chasu phassāyatanesu nevattānaṁ na attaniyaṁ samanupassati||
so evam asamanupassanto na kiñci loke upādiyati||
anupādiyaṁ na paritassati||
aparitassaṁ paccattaṁ neva parinibbāyati||
Khīnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ kataṁ karanīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

194. Ādittena

1 Ādittapariyāyaṁ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaṁ desissāmi tam suṇātha|| ||

Katamo ca so bhikkhave ādittapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo|| ||

2 Varam bhikkhave tattāya ayosalākāya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya cakkhundriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
na tv eva cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaṁ vā bhikkhave viññāṇam tiṭṭhamānaṁ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitam vā||
tasmiṁ ce samaye kālaṁ kareyya ṭhānam etaṁ vijjati||
yaṁ dvinnaṁ gatīnaṁ aññataraṁ gatiṁ gaccheyya nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā|| ||

3 Imaṁ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaṁ disvā evaṁ vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena ayosaṅkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena sotindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
na tv eva sotaviññeyyesu saddesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho||
nimittassādagadhitaṁ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṁ tiṭṭhamānaṁ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaṁ vā||
tasmiṁ ce samaye kālam kareyya ṭhānam etaṁ vijjati||
yaṁ dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ gaccheyya nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā|| ||

4 Imaṁ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavam disvā evaṁ vadāmi|| ||

[page 169]

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena nakhacchedanena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena ghānindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
na tv eva ghānaviññeyyesu gandhesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaṁ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṁ tiṭṭhamānaṁ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaṁ vā||
tasmiṁ ce samaye kālaṁ kareyya ṭhānam etaṁ vijjati||
yaṁ dvinnaṁ gatīnaṁ aññataraṁ gatiṁ gaccheyya nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā|| ||

5 Imaṁ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaṁ disvā evaṁ vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tiṇhena khurena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena jivhindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ na tv eva jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho||
Nimittassādagadhitaṁ vā bhikkhave viññāṇam tiṭṭhamānaṁ tiṭṭheyya||
anuvyañjanassādagadhitaṁ vā||
tasmiṁ ce samaye kālaṁ kareyya||
ṭhānam etaṁ vijjati||
yaṁ dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ gaccheyya nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā|| ||

6 Imaṁ khvāham bhikkhave ādīnavaṁ disvā evaṁ vadāmi||
Varam bhikkhave tiṇhāya sattiyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya kāyindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
na tv eva kāyaviññeyyesu phoṭṭhabbesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho|| ||

Nimittassādagadhitaṁ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṁ tiṭṭhamānaṁ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaṁ vā||
tasmiṁ ce samaye kālaṁ kareyya ṭhānam etam vijjati||
yaṁ dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ gaccheyya nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā|| ||

7 Imaṁ khvāhaṁ bhikkhave ādīnavam disvā evam vadāmi|| ||

Varam bhikkhave suttaṁ||
suttaṁ kho panāham bhikkhave vañjhaṁ jīvitānam vadāmi aphalaṁ jīvitānaṁ vadāmi momūhaṁ jīvitānam vadāmi||
na tv eva tathārūpe vitakke vitakkeyya yathārūpānaṁ vitakkānaṁ vasaṅgato saṅgham bhindeyya|| ||

Imam khvāham bhikkhave vañjhaṁ jīvitānam ādīnavam disvā evaṁ vadāmi

[page 170]

8 Tattha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Tiṭṭhatu tāva tattāya ayosalākāya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya cakkhundriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti cakkhum aniccaṁ rūpā aniccā cakkhuviññāṇam aniccaṁ||
cakkhusamphasso anicco||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

9 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena ayosaṅkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena sotindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti sotam aniccaṁ saddā aniccā sotaviññāṇam aniccaṁ sotasamphasso anicco||
yam pidaṁ sotasamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

10 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena nakhacchedanena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena ghānindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti ghānam aniccaṁ gandhā aniccā ghānaviññāṇam aniccaṁ ghānasamphasso anicco||
yam pidaṁ ghānasamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ||
la||
tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

11 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhena khurena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena jivhindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭhaṁ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti jivhā aniccā rasā aniccā jivhāviññāṇam aniccaṁ jivhāsamphasso anicco||
yam pidam jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ||
pe||
tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

12 Tiṭṭhatu tāva tiṇhāya sattiyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya kāyindriyaṁ sampalimaṭṭham||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti kāyo anicco phoṭṭhabbā aniccā kāyaviññāṇam aniccaṁ kāyasamphasso anicco|| ||

[page 171]

Yam pidaṁ kāyasamphassapaccayā||
pe||
tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

13 Tiṭṭhatu tāva suttaṁ||
handāham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti mano anicco dhammā aniccā manoviññāṇam aniccaṁ manosamphasso anicco||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā tam pi aniccaṁ|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako {cakkhusmiṁ} nibbindati rūpesu nibbindati cakkhuviññāṇe pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedayitaṁ sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati||
virāgā vimuccati||
Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamhīti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṁ karanīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātīti|| ||

15 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave ādittapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo ti|| ||

 


 

195. Hatthapādupamā 1

1 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati ādānanikkhepanaṁ paññāyati||
pādesu sati abhikkamapatikkamo paññāyati||
pabbesu sati sammiñjanapasāraṇam paññāyati||
kucchismiṁ sati jighacchā pipāsā paññāyati|| ||

2 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmiṁ sati cakkhusamphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattam sukhaṁ dukkham||
pe||
jivhāya sati jivhāsamphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkham||
pa||
manasmiṁ sati manosāmphassapaccayā uppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhaṁ|| ||

3 Hatthesu bhikkhave asati ādānanikkhepanaṁ na paññāyati||
pādesu asati abhikkamapaṭikkamo na paññāyati||
pabbesu asati sammiñjanapasāraṇaṁ na paññāyati||
kucchismim asati jighacchā pipāsā na paññāyāti|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmim asati cakkhusamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhaṁ vā

[page 172]

pe||
jivhāya asati jivhāsamphassapaccayā nuppajjati||
pa|| ||

Manasmim asati manosamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhanti|| ||

 


 

196. Hatthapādupamā 2

1-4 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati ādānanikkhepanaṁ hoti||
pādesusati- -manosamphassapaccayā nuppajjati ajjhattaṁ sukhaṁ dukkhanti|| ||

Samudda-vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Dve Samuddā Bāḷasiko||
Khīrarukkhena Koṭṭhiko||
Kāmabhū Udāyī ceva||
Ādittena ca aṭṭhamam||
Hatthapādupamā duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccatīti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Āsīvisa Vaggo

[Both PTS text and translation misnumber this as Chapter 5]

197. Āsīviso

1-2 Evam me sutaṁ||
ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṁ||
pa||
āmantesi||
Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā|| ||

Atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikulo||
tam enam evaṁ vadeyyuṁ|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā kālena kālaṁ vuṭṭhāpetabbā kālena kālaṁ nahāpetabbā kālena kālam bhojetabbā kālena kālam pavesetabbā

[page 173]

yadā ca kho te ambho purisa imesaṁ catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānam aññataro vā aññataro vā kuppissati||
tato tvam ambho purisa maraṇam vā nigacchissasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaṁ taṁ karohīti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānaṁ yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
tam enam vadeyyuṁ|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa pañcavadhakā paccatthikā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddhā yattheva nam passissāma tattheva jīvitāvoropessāmāti||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaṁ taṁ karohīti|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannaṁ vadhakānaṁ paccatthikānaṁ yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
tam enam evaṁ vadeyyuṁ|| ||

Ayan te ambho purisa chaṭṭho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittāsiko piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubaddho yattheva nam passissāmi tattheva siro pātessāmīti||
yan te ambo purisa karaṇīyaṁ taṁ karohīti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannam vadhakānam paccatthikānam bhīto chaṭṭhassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittāsikassa yena vā tena vā palāyetha||
so passeyya suññaṁ gāmaṁ yaññayad evaṁ gharaṁ paviseyya rittakaññeva paviseyya tucchakaññeva paviseyya suññakaññeva paviseyya||
yaññayadeva bhājanam parimaseyya tucchakaññeva parimaseyya suññakaññeva parimaseyya||
tam enam evam vadeyyuṁ|| ||

Idāni ambho purisa imam suññagāmaṁ corā gāmaghātakā vadhissanti||
yan te ambho purisa karaṇīyaṁ taṁ karohīti|| ||

[page 174]

7 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhīto catunnam āsīvisānam uggatejānaṁ ghoravisānam bhīto pañcannaṁ vadhakānam paccatthikānam bhīto chaṭṭhassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittāsikassa bhīto corānaṁ gāmaghātakānaṁ yena va tena vā palāyetha|| ||

So passeyya mahantam udakaṇṇavam orimantīram sāsaṅkaṁ sappaṭibhayam pārimantīraṁ khemam appaṭibhayaṁ na cassa nāvā santāraṇī uttārasetuvā apārāpāraṅgamanāya|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhave tassa purisassa evam assa Ayaṁ kho mahā udakaṇṇavo orimantīram sāsaṅkaṁ sappaṭibhayam pārimantīraṁ khemam appaṭibhayaṁ natthica nāvā santāranī uttārasetu vā aparāpāraṅgamanāya|| ||

Yam nūnāhaṁ tiṇakaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsaṁ saṅkaḍḍhitvā kullam bandhitvā taṁ kullaṁ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāram gaccheyyan ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso tiṇa-kaṭṭha-sākhā-palāsam saṅkaḍḍhitvā kullam bandhitvā taṁ kullaṁ nissāya hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyamamāno sotthinā pāraṁ gaccheyya|| ||

tiṇṇo pāraṅgato thale titthati brāhmaṇo|| ||

10 Upamā kho myāyam bhikkhave katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayaṁ cettha attho|| ||

11 Cattāro āsīvisā uggatejā ghoravisā ti kho bhikkhave catunnetam mahābhūtānam adhivacanaṁ||
pathavīdhātuyā āpodhātuyā tejodhātuyā vāyodhātuyā|| ||

12 Pañcavadhakā paccatthikā ti kho bhikkhave pañcannetam upādānakkhandhānam adhivacanam seyyathīdaṁ rūpupādānakkhandhassa vedanupādānakkhandhassa saññupādānakkhandhassa saṅkhārupādānakkhandhassa viññānupādānakkhandhassa|| ||

13 Chaṭṭho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittāsiko ti kho bhikkhave nandirāgassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

14 Suñño gāmo ti kho bhikkhave channam ajjhattikānam adhivacanaṁ||
cakkhuto ce pi nam bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī upaparikkhati rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati suññakaññeva khāyati

[page 175]

pa||
jivhato ce pi nam bhikkhave||
pa||
manato ce pi nam bhikkhave paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī upaparikkhati rittakaññeva khāyati tucchakaññeva khāyati suññakaññeva khāyati|| ||

15 Corā gāmaghātakā ti kho bhikkhave channam bāhirānam āyatanānam adhivacanaṁ||
cakkhu bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu rūpesu||
sotam bhikkhave||
la||
ghānam bhikkhave||
pa||
jivhā bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu rasesu||
kāyo bhikkhave||
pa||
mano bhikkhave haññati manāpāmanāpesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Mahā udakaṇṇavo ti kho bhikkhave catunnam oghānam adhivacanaṁ||
kāmoghassa bhavoghassa diṭṭhoghassa avijjoghassa|| ||

17 Orimaṁ tīraṁ sāsaṅkaṁ sappaṭibhayan ti kho bhikkhave sakkāyassetam adhivacanam|| ||

18 Pārimaṁ tīraṁ khemam appaṭibhayan ti kho bhikkhave nibbānassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

19 Kullan ti kho bhikkhave ariyassetam aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanaṁ||
seyyathīdam sammādiṭṭhiyā pa||
sammāsamādhissa|| ||

20 Hatthehi ca pādehi ca vāyāmo ti kho bhikkhave viriyārambhassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

21 Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo ti kho bhikkhave arahato etam adhivacanan ti|| ||

 


 

198. Rato

3 Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati||
yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānam khayāya|| ||

Katamehi tīhi||
Indriyesu guttadvāro hoti||
bhojane mattaññu jāgariyam anuyutto|| ||

[page 176]

4 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā na nimittagāhī hoti nānuvyañjanaggāhī||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaṁ cakkhundriyam asaṁvutam viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ||
tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati rakkhati cakkhundriyaṁ cakkhundriye saṁvaram āpajjati|| ||

Sotena saddam sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ||
tassa {saṁvarāya} paṭipajjati rakkhati manindriyam manindriye {saṁvaram} āpajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave subhūmiyaṁ cātumahāpathe ājaññaratho yutto assa odhasatapatodo tam enaṁ dakkho yoggācariyo assadammasārathi abhirūhitvā vāmena hatthena rasmiyo gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena patodam gahetvā yenicchakam yadicchakam sāreyya pi pacchāsāreyya pi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesaṁ channam indriyānam ārakkhāya sikkhati||
saṁyamāya sikkhati||
damāya sikkhati upasamāya sikkhati|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvāro hoti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattaññu hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya||
iti purāṇañca vedanaṁ paṭihaṅkhāmi navaṁ ca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi||
yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti|| ||

[page 177]

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso vaṇam ālimpeyya yāvad eva ropanatthāya||
seyyathā vā pana akkham abbhañjeyya yāvad eva bhārassa nittharaṇatthāya|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu paṭisaṅkhāyoniso āhāram āhāreti||
neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāvad eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṁsuparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya iti purāṇaṁ ca vedanam paṭihaṅkhāmi navaṁ ca vedanaṁ na uppādessāmi||
yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cāti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattaññu hoti|| ||

8 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Rattiyā pathamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmam dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyam kappeti pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññam manasi karitvā||
rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmam paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu jāgariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Imehi kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu diṭṭheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati yoni cassa āraddhā hoti āsavānaṁ khayāyāti|| ||

 


 

199. Kummo

3 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave kummo kacchapo sāyaṇhasamayam anunadītīre gocarapasuto ahosi||
siṅgālo pi kho bhikkhave sāyaṇhasamayam anunadītīre gocarapasuto ahosi|| ||

4 Addasā kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo siṅgālam dūrato va gocarapasutaṁ||
disvāna soṇḍipañcimāni aṅgāni sake kapāle samodahitvā appossukko tuṇhībhūto saṅkasāyati

[page 178]

5 Siṅgalo pi bhikkhave addasā kummaṁ kacchapam dūrato va||
disvāna yena kummo kacchapo tenupasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā kummaṁ kacchapam paccupaṭṭhito ahosi|| ||

Yadāyam kummo kacchapo soṇḍipañcimānam aṅgānam aññataraṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgam abhininnāmessati tattheva naṁ gahetvā uddālitvā khādissāmīti|| ||

6 Yadā kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo soṇḍipañcimānam aṅgānam aññataraṁ vā aññataraṁ vā aṅgaṁ na abhininnāmesi||
atha siṅgālo kummamhā nibbijja pakkāmi otāram alabhamāno|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tumhe pi Māro pāpimā satatam samitam paccupaṭṭhito Appevanāmaham imesaṁ cakkhuto vā otāraṁ labheyyaṁ||
pa||
jivhāto vā otāraṁ labheyyaṁ||
pa||
manato vā otāraṁ labheyyanti|| ||

8 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharatha|| ||

Cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mānuvyañjanaggahino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enaṁ cakkhundriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ||
tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyam||
cakkhundriye saṁvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddaṁ sutvā|| ||

Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā|| ||

Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā|| ||

Kāyena phoṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya mā nimittaggāhino ahuvattha mā anuvyañjanaggāhino||
yatvādhikaraṇam enam manindriyam asaṁvutaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ||
tassa {saṁvarāya} paṭipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam||
manindriye saṁvaram āpajjatha|| ||

Yato tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvārā viharissatha||
atha tumhehi pi Māro pāpimā nibbijja pakkamissati otāram alabhamāno kummamhā va siṅgālo ti|| ||

[page 179]

Kummo va aṅgāni sake kapāle||
samodaham bhikkhu manovitakko||
anissito aññam aheṭhayāno||
parinibbuto nupavadeyya kiñci ti|| ||

 


 

200. Dārukkhandha 1

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Kosambīyaṁ viharati Gaṅgāya nadiyā tīre|| ||

2 Addasā kho Bhagavā mahantaṁ dārukkhandham Gaṅgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānaṁ||
disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi||
Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantaṁ dārukkhandham Gaṅgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Sace kho bhikkhave dārukkhandho na orimantīraṁ upagacchati na pārimantīram upagacchati||
na majjhe saṁsīdissati||
na thale ussīdissati||
na manussagāho bhavissati||
na amanussagāho bhavissati||
na āvaṭṭagāho bhavissati||
na antopūti bhavissati||
evaṁ hi so bhikkhave dārukkhandho samuddaninno bhavissati samuddapoṇo samuddapabbhāro||
Taṁ kissa hetu||
samuddaninno bhikkhave Gaṅgāya nadiyā soto samuddapoṇo samuddapabbhāro|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sace tumhe pi na orimantīram upagacchatha||
na pārimantīram upagacchatha||
na majjhe saṁsīdissatha||
na thale ussīdissatha||
na manussagāho hessatha||
na amanussagāho hessatha||
na āvaṭṭagāho hessatha||
na antopūti bhavissatha||
evaṁ tumhe bhikkhave nibbānaninnā bhavissatha nibbānapoṇā nibbānapabbhārā|| ||

[page 180]

Taṁ kissa hetu||
nibbānaninnā bhikkhave sammādiṭṭhi nibbānapoṇā nibbānapabbhārā ti|| ||

4 Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bhante orimantīram||
Kim pārimantīraṁ||
Ko majjhe saṁsīdo||
Ko thale ussādo||
Ko manussagāho||
Ko amanussagāho||
Ko āvaṭṭagāho||
Ko antopūtibhavo ti|| ||

5 Orimantīran ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikānam āyatanānam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

6 Pārimantīran ti kho bhikkhu channaṁ bāhirānam āyatanānam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

7 Majjhe saṁsīdo ti kho bhikkhu nandirāgassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

8 Thale ussādo ti kho bhikkhu asmimānassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhu manussagāho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu gihī saṁsaṭṭho viharati||
sahanandi sahasokī sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu attanā tesu yogam āpajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhu manussagāho|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhu amanussagāho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco ekacco aññataraṁ devanikāyam paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṁ carati||
imināhaṁ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā ti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhu amanussagāho|| ||

11 Āvaṭṭagāho ti kho bhikkhu pañcannetam kāmaguṇānam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

12 Katamo ca bhikkhu antopūtibhāvo|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco dussīlo hoti||
pāpadhammo asuci saṅkassarasamācāro paṭichannakammanto assamaṇo samaṇapaṭiñño abrahmacārī brahmacārīpaṭiñño antopūti avassuto kasambujāto

[page 181]

ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhu antopūtibhavo ti|| ||

11 Tena kho pana samayena Nando gopālako Bhagavato avidūre ṭhito hoti|| ||

12 Atha kho Nando gopālako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ahaṁ kho bhante orimantīram upagacchāmi||
na pārimantīram upagacchāmi||
na majjhe saṁsīdissāmi||
na thale ussīdissāmi||
na maṁ manussagāho gahissati||
na amanussagāho gahissati||
na āvaṭṭagāho gahissati||
na antopūti bhavissāmi||
labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṁ labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

13 Tena hi tvaṁ Nanda sāmikānaṁ gāvo niyyādehīti|| ||

Gamissanti bhante gāvo vacchagiddhiniyoti|| ||

Niyyādeheva tvaṁ Nanda sāmikānaṁ gāvo ti|| ||

14 Atha kho Nando gopālako sāmikānaṁ gāvo niyyādetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Niyyāditā bhante samikānam gāvo labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjaṁ labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

15 Alattha kho Nando gopālako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadaṁ||
acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Nando eko vūpakaṭṭho||
pe|| ||

16 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Nando arahaṁ ahosi|| ||

 


 

201. Dārukkhandha 2

1 Evam me sutaṁ||
ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Kimbilāyaṁ viharati Gaṅgāya nadiyā tire|| ||

2 Addasā kho Bhagavā mahantam dārukkhandhaṁ Gaṅgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānaṁ||
disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantaṁ dārukkhandhaṁ Gaṅgāya nadiyā sotena vuyhamānan ti|| ||

[page 182]

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Vitthāretabbaṁ||
pe|| ||

4 Evaṁ vutte āyasma Kimbilo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bhante orimantīram|| ||

Vitthāretabbo||
pe|| ||

12 Katamo ca Kimbila antopūtibhāvo|| ||

Idha Kimbila bhikkhu aññataraṁ saṅkiliṭṭham āpattim āpanno hoti yathārūpāya āpattiyā vuṭṭhānam paññāyati||
ayaṁ vuccati Kimbila antopūtibhāvoti|| ||

 


 

202. Avassuto

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṁ Nigrodhārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Kāpilavatthavānaṁ Sakyānaṁ navaṁ santhāgāram acirakāritaṁ hoti anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena|| ||

3 Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdiṁsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Idha bhante Kāpilavatthavānaṁ Sakyānam navaṁ santhāgāram acirakāritam anajjhāvutthaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena

[page 183]

tam bhante Bhagavā pathamam paribhuñjatu||
Bhagavatā pathamam paribhuttam pacchā Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā paribhuñjissanti||
tad assa Kāpilavatthavānaṁ Sakyānam dīgharattam hitāya sukhāyāti||
Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

5 Atha kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavato {adhivāsanaṁ} viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā yena navaṁ santhāgāraṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā sabbasanthariṁ santhāgāraṁ santharitvā āsanāni paññāpetvā udakamaṇikam patiṭṭhāpetvā telappadīpam āropetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Sabbasanthariṁ santhatam bhante santhāgāram āsanāni paññattāni udakamaṇiko patiṭṭhāpito||
telappadīpo āropito||
yassadāni Bhagavā kālam maññatīti|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya saddhim bhikkhusaṅghena yena navaṁ santhāgāraṁ tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā majjhimam thambhaṁ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi||
Bhikkhusaṅgho pi kho pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā pacchimam bhittiṁ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi Bhagavantaṁ yeva purakkhatvā|| ||

Kāpilavatthavā pi kho Sakyā pāde pakkhāletvā santhāgāram pavisitvā puratthimam bhittiṁ nissāya pacchāmukhā nisīdiṁsu||
Bhagavantaṁ yeva purakkhatvā|| ||

7 Atha kho Bhagavā Kāpilavatthave Sakye bahudeva rattim dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādāpetvā samuttejitvā sampahaṁsetvā uyyojesi|| ||

Abhikkantā kho Gotamā ratti yassa dāni kālam maññathāti|| ||

[page 184]

Evam bhante ti kho Kāpilavatthavā Sakyā Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkantesu Kāpilavatthavesu Sakyesu āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam āmantesi|| ||

Vigatathīnamiddho kho Moggalāna bhikkhusaṅgho paṭibhātu taṁ Moggalāna bhikkhūnaṁ dhammikathā||
piṭṭhi me āgilāyati tam aham āyamissāmīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

9 Atha kho Bhagavā catuguṇam saṅghātim paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappesi||
pāde pādam accādhāya sato sampajaño uṭṭhānasaññam manasi karitvā|| ||

10 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhū āmantesi āvuso bhikkhave ti|| ||

Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa paccassosuṁ|| ||

Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Avassutapariyāyaṁ ca vo āvuso desissāmi anavassutapariyāyaṁ ca||
taṁ suṇātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa paccassosuṁ|| ||

Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

11 Katham āvuso avassuto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti

[page 185]

la||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
pa||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati apiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasati viharati parittacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiṁ yathā bhuttaṁ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

12 Ayaṁ vuccati āvuso bhikkhu avassuto cakkhuviññeyesu rūpesu||
gha||
avassuto jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
pa||
avassuto manoviññeyyesu dhammesu|| ||

Evaṁ vihāriṁ cāvuso bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto ce pi naṁ Māro upasaṅkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇam||
la||
Jivhāto ce pi naṁ Māro upasaṅkamati labhateva Māro otāraṁ labhati {Māro} ārammaṇaṁ||
la||
Maṇato ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

13 Seyyathā pi āvuso naḷāgāraṁ vā tiṇāgāraṁ vā sukkham kolāpaṁ terovassikam||
puratthimāya ce pi naṁ disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaṅkameyya labhetheva aggi otāraṁ labhetha aggi ārammaṇaṁ||
pacchimāya ce pi disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaṅkameyya||
la||
uttarāya ce pi naṁ disāya||
dakkhiṇāya ce pi naṁ disāya||
heṭṭhimato ce pi naṁ||
uparimato ce pi naṁ||
yato kutoci ce pi nam puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaṅkameyya labhetheva aggi otāraṁ labhetha aggi ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso evaṁ vihāriṁ bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati labhateva Māro otāram labhati Māro ārammaṇaṁ||
la||
Jivhāto ce pi naṁ Māro upasaṅkamati||
Manato ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati labhateva Māro otāraṁ labhati Māro ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

14 Evaṁ vihāriṁ cāvuso bhikkhuṁ rūpā adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu rūpe adhibhosi||
saddā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu sadde adhibhosi

[page 186]

gandhā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu gandhe adhibhosi||
rasā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu rase adhibhosi||
phoṭṭhabbā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu phoṭṭhabbe adhibhosi||
dhammā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu na bhikkhu dhamme adhibhosi|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu rūpādhibhūto saddādhibhūto gandhādhibhūto rasādhibhūto phoṭṭhabbādhibhūto dhammādhibhūto adhibhūto anadhibhū||
adhibhaṁsu naṁ pāpakā akusalā dhammā saṅkilesikā ponobhavikā sadarā dukkhavipākā āyatijarāmaraṇiyā|| ||

Evam kho āvuso avassuto hoti|| ||

15 Kathaṁ cāvuso anavassuto hoti|| ||

Idhāvuso bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
pa||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya pīyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati apīyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu anavassuto cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu||
la||
anavassuto manoviññeyyesu dhammesu||
Evaṁ vihāriṁ cāvuso bhikkhuṁ cakkhuto ce pi naṁ Māro upasaṅkamati neva labhati Māro otāraṁ na labhati Māro ārammanaṁ||
pa||
Jivhāto ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati||
la||
Manato ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati neva labhati Māro otāram na labhati Māro ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

16 Seyyathā pi āvuso kuṭāgāraṁ vā kuṭāgārasālā vā bahalamattikā addāvalepanā

[page 187]

puratthimāya ce pi naṁ disāya puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaṅkameyya neva labhetha aggi otāraṁ na labhetha aggi ārammaṇam||
la||
pacchimāya ce pi naṁ||
uttarāya ce pi naṁ||
dakkhiṇāya ce pi naṁ||
heṭṭhimato ce pi naṁ||
uparimato ce pi nam||
yato kuto ci ce pi nam puriso ādittāya tiṇukkāya upasaṅkameyya neva labhetha aggi otāram na labhetha aggi ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

Evam eva kho āvuso evaṁviharim bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati neva labhati Māro otāraṁ na labhati Māro ārammaṇam||
pe||
manato ce pi nam Māro upasaṅkamati neva labhati Māro otāraṁ na labhati Māro ārammaṇaṁ|| ||

17 Evaṁ vihārī cāvuso bhikkhu rūpe adhibhosi na rūpā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu||
sadde bhikkhu adhibhosi na saddā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu||
gandhe bhikkhu adhibhosi na gandho bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu||
rase bhikkhu adhibhosi na rasā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu||
phoṭṭhabbe bhikkhu adhibhosi na phoṭṭhabbā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu||
dhamme bhikkhu adhibhosi na dhammā bhikkhum adhibhaṁsu|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso bhikkhu rupādhibhū saddādhibhū gandhādhibhū rasādhibhū phoṭṭhabbādhibhū dhammādhibhū adhibhū anadhibhūto||
adhibhosi te pāpake akusale dhamme saṅkilesike ponobhavike sadare dukkhavipāke āyatijātijarāmaraṇiye|| ||

Evam kho āvuso anavassuto hotīti|| ||

18 Atha kho Bhagavā uṭṭhahitvā āyasmantam MahāMoggalānam āmantesi|| ||

Sādhu sādhu Moggalāna sādhu kho tvam Moggalāna bhikkhūnaṁ avassutapariyāyañca anavassutapariyāyañca abhāsīti|| ||

19 Idam avocāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno||
samanuñño satthā ahosi

[page 188]

attamanā te bhikkhū āyasmato Mahā-Moggalānassa bhāsitam abhinandiṁsu|| ||

 


 

203. Dukkhadhammā

3 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaññeva dukkhadhammānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañ ca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
tathā kho panassa kāmā diṭṭhā honti yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

Tathā kho panassa cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānusavanti|| ||

4 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaṁ yeva dukkhadhammānaṁ samudayañ ca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

Iti rūpaṁ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedanā||
pe||
Iti saññā||
Iti saṅkhārā||
Iti viññāṇaṁ iti viññāṇassa samudayo iti viññāṇassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesaṁ yeva dukkhadhammānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti|| ||

5 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmā diṭṭhā honti||
yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave aṅgārakāsu sādhikaporisā puṇṇā aṅgārānam vītaccikānam vītadhūmānaṁ||
atha puriso āgaccheyya jīvitukāmo amaritukāmo sukhakāmo dukkhapaṭikulo||
tam enaṁ dve balavanto purisā nānābāhāsu gahetvā tam aṅgārakāsum upakaḍḍheyyuṁ||
so iticiticeva kāyaṁ sannāmeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
Ñātañhi bhikkhave tassa purisassa hoti|| ||

[page 189]

Imaṁ khvāham aṅgārakāsum papatissāmi||
tato nidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā gacchāmi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā diṭṭhā honti yathāssa kāme passato yo kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapariḷāho so nānuseti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave bhikkhuno cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānusavanti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso bahukaṇṭakaṁ dāyam paviseyya||
tassa purato pi kaṇṭako pacchato pi kaṇṭako uttarato pi kaṇṭako dakkhiṇato pi kaṇṭako heṭṭhato pi kaṇṭako uparito pi kaṇṭako||
so yato ca abhikkameyya yato ca paṭikkameyya Mā maṁ kaṇṭako ti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaṁ loke pīyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye kaṇṭako ti|| ||

7 Iti viditvā saṁvaro ca asaṁvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

8 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ na pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
apiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ na pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

9 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave saṁvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
apiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti

[page 190]

pa||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
pa||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati apiyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati||
upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññavimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave saṁvaro hoti|| ||

10 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam carato evaṁ viharato kadāci karahaci satisammosā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā||
dandho bhikkhave satuppādo||
atha kho naṁ khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṁ gameti|| ||

Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso divasaṁ santatte ayokaṭāhe dve vā tīṇi vā udakaphusitāni nipāteyya||
dandho bhikkhave udakaphusitānaṁ nipāto||
atha kho nam khippam eva parikkhayam pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno evaṁ viharato kadāci karahaci satisammosā uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā dhammā sarasaṅkappā saṅyojaniyā||
dandho bhikkhave satuppādo||
atha kho naṁ khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhāvaṁ gameti|| ||

11 Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno cāro ca vihāro ca anubuddho hoti||
yathā carantaṁ viharantam abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā nānussavanti||
tañce bhikkhave bhikkhum evaṁ carantam evaṁ viharantam rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhuṁ pavāreyyuṁ Ehi bho puriso kiṁ te kāsāvā anudahanti||
kiṁ muṇḍo kapālam anucarasi||
ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassa puññāni ca karohīti||
So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṁ caranto evaṁ viharanto sikkham paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattisatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati|| ||

[page 191]

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave Gaṅgā nadī pācīnaninnā pācīnaponā pācīnapabbhārā||
atha mahājanakāyo āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakam ādāya Imaṁ Gaṅgānadim pacchāninnam karissāma pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāranti|| ||

Taṁ kim maññatha bhikkhave api nu kho so mahājanakāyo Gaṅgā nadim pacchāninnaṁ kareyya pacchāpoṇaṁ pacchāpabbhāranti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Gaṅgā nadī bhante pācimaninnā pācīnaponā pācīnapabbhārā sā na sukarā pacchāninnaṁ kātum pacchāpoṇam pacchāpabbhāraṁ||
yāvad eva ca pana so mahājanakāyo kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assāti|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tañce bhikkhum evaṁ carantam evaṁ viharantam rājāno vā rājamahāmattā vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātī vā sālohitā vā bhogehi abhihaṭṭhuṁ pavāreyyuṁ||
Ehambho purisa kiṁ te ime kāsāvā anudahanti kiṁ nu muṇḍo kapālam anucarasi ehi hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjassu puññāni ca karohīti||
so vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṁ caranto evaṁ viharanto sikkham pacchakkhāya hināyāvattissatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
yaṁ hi tam bhikkhave cittaṁ dīgharattaṁ vivekaninnaṁ vivekapoṇaṁ vivekapabbhāraṁ tathā hīnāyāvattissatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatīti|| ||

 


 

204. Kiṁsukā

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti||
Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti

[page 192]

ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

3 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu catunnam mahābhūtānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
la|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho- -hotīti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu yaṁ kiñci samudayadhammaṁ sabban taṁ nirodhadhamman ti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi||
ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avocaṁ||
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho āvuso channam phassāyatanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Atha khvāham bhante asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro bhikkhu tenupasaṅkami

[page 193]

upasaṅkamitvā tam bhikkhum etad avocaṁ||
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu pañcannam upādānakkhandhānaṁ||
pe||
catunnam mahābhūtānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
pe||
yaṁ kiñci samudayadhammaṁ sabban taṁ nirodhadhamman ti yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso bhikkhuno dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

Atha khvāham bhante asantuṭṭho tassa bhikkhussa pañhavyākaraṇena yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁ||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhuno suvisuddhaṁ hotīti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu purisassa kiṁsuko adiṭṭhapubbo assa||
so yenaññataro puriso kiṁsukassa dassāvī tenupasaṅkameyya||
upasaṅkamitvā tam purisam evaṁ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiṁsuko ti||
so evaṁ vadeyya Kālako kho ambho purisa kiṁsuko seyyathāpi jhāmakhāṇūti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiṁsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaṁ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiṁsukassa dassāvī tenupasaṅkameyya||
upasaṅkamitvā tam purisam evaṁ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiṁsuko ti|| ||

So evaṁ vadeyya Lohitako kho ambho purisa kiṁsuko seyyathāpi maṁsapesīti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiṁsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaṁ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiṁsukassa dassāvī tenupasaṅkameyya||
upasaṅkamitvā tam purisam evaṁ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiṁsuko ti||
so evaṁ vadeyya Odīrakajāto kho ambho purisa kiṁsuko ādiṇṇasipātiko seyyathāpi sirīso ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiṁsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaṁ|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuṭṭho tassa purisassa pañhavyākaraṇena yenaññataro puriso kiṁsukassa dassāvī tenupasaṅkameyya

[page 194]

upasaṅkamitvā tam purisam evaṁ vadeyya Kīdiso bho purisa kiṁsuko ti||
so evaṁ vadeyya Bahalapattapalāso kho ambho purisa kiṁsuko sandacchāyo seyyathāpi nigrodho ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tādiso vassa kiṁsuko yathāpi tassa purisassa dassanaṁ|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhu yathā yathā adhimuttānaṁ tesaṁ sappurisānaṁ dassanaṁ suvisuddhaṁ tathā tathā kho tehi sappurisehi vyākataṁ|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu rañño paccantimaṁ nagaram daḷhuddāpaṁ daḷhapākāratoraṇam chadvāraṁ||
tatrassa dovāriko paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī aññātānaṁ nivaretā ñātānam pavesetā|| ||

Puratthimāya disāya āgantvā sīgham dūtayugaṁ taṁ dovārikam evaṁ vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasāmīti||
so evaṁ vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe siṅghāṭake nisinno ti|| ||

Atha kho taṁ sīghaṁ dūtayugaṁ nagarasāmissa yathābhūtaṁ vacanaṁ niyyādetvā yathāgatamaggam paṭipajjeyya||
pacchimāya disāya āgantvā sīgham dūtayugaṁ||
pe||
uttarāya disāya āgantvā sīghaṁ dūtayugaṁ taṁ dovārikam evam vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasāmīti||
so evaṁ vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe siṅghātake nisinno ti||
atha kho taṁ siṅghaṁ dūtayugaṁ nagarasāmissa yathābhūtaṁ vacanaṁ niyyādetvā yathāgatamaggam paṭipajjeyya|| ||

9 Upamā kho myāyam bhikkhu katā atthassa viññāpanāya ayañcevettha attho|| ||

Nagaran ti kho bhikkhu imassetaṁ catumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṁ||
mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddhaṁsanadhammassa|| ||

Chadvārā ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikānam āyatanānaṁ adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Dovāriko ti kho bhikkhu satiyā etam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

[page 195]

Sīghaṁ dūtayugan ti kho bhikkhu samathavipassanānetam adhivacanam|| ||

Nagarasāmīti kho bhikkhu viññāṇassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Majjhe siṅghātako ti kho bhikkhu catunnetam mahābhūtānam adhivacanaṁ||
pathavīdhātuyā āpodhātuyā tejodhātuyā vāyodhātuyā|| ||

Yathābhūtam vacanan ti kho bhikkhu nibbānassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Yathāgatamaggo ti kho bhikkhu ariyassetam aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa adhivacanaṁ||
Seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhiyā||
pe||
sammāsamādhissā ti|| ||

 


 

205. Vīṇā

3 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭigham vā pi cetaso tato cittaṁ nivāraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappaṭibhayo ca sakaṇṭako ca sagahano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasīti tato cittaṁ nivāraye cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi|| ||

pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu||
pe||
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṁ vā pi cetaso tato cittaṁ nivāraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappaṭibhayo ca sakaṇṭako ca sagahaṇo ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasīti tato cittam nivāraye manoviññeyyehi dhammehi|| ||

4 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kiṭṭhaṁ sampannaṁ kitthārakkho ca pamatto||
goṇo ca kiṭṭhādo aduṁ kiṭṭham otaritvā yāvadatthaṁ madam āpajjeyya|| ||

[page 196]

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano chasu phassāyatanesu asaṁvutākārī pañcasu kāmaguṇesu yāvadatthaṁ madam āpajjati|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kiṭṭhaṁ sampannaṁ kiṭṭhārakkho ca apamatto||
goṇo ca kiṭṭhādo aduṁ kiṭṭham otareyya tam enaṁ kiṭṭhārakkho nāsāya sugahitaṁ gaṇheyya||
nāsāyaṁ suggahitaṁ gahetvā upari ghāṭāya suniggahitaṁ niggaṇheyya upari ghaṭāyam suniggahitaṁ niggahetvā daṇḍena sutāḷitam tāḷeyya||
daṇḍena sutāḷitaṁ tāḷetvā ossajjeyya||
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave||
pe||
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave goṇo kiṭṭhādo aduṁ kiṭṭham otareyya tam enaṁ kiṭṭhārakkho nāsāya suggahitaṁ gaṇheyya||
nāsāyaṁ sugahitaṁ gahetvā upari ghaṭāya suniggahitaṁ niggaṇheyya||
upari ghāṭāya suniggahitaṁ niggahetvā daṇḍena sutāḷitaṁ tāḷeyya||
daṇḍena sutāḷitaṁ tāḷetvā ossajjeyya|| ||

Evaṁ hi so bhikkhave goṇo kiṭṭhādo gāmagato vā araññagato vā ṭhānabahulo vā assa nisajjabahulo vā||
na taṁ kiṭṭhaṁ puna otareyya||
tam eva purimaṁ daṇḍasamphassam samanussaranto|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yato kho bhikkhuno chasu phassāyatanesu cittam ujujātaṁ hoti saṁmujujātam ajjhattam eva santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodihoti samādhiyati|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño vā rājamahāmattassa vā vīṇāya saddo assutapubbo assa||
so viṇāya saddaṁ suṇeyya||
so evaṁ vadeyya|| ||

Ambho kissa nu kho eso saddo evaṁ rajaniyo evaṁ kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti

[page 197]

tam enam evaṁ vadeyyuṁ|| ||

Eso kho bhante vīṇā nāma yassā eso saddo evaṁ rajaniyo evaṁ kamaniyo evaṁ madaniyo evaṁ mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti||
so evaṁ vadeyya|| ||

Gacchatha me bho tam vīṇam āharathāti|| ||

tassa taṁ vīṇam āhareyyuṁ||
tam enam evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Ayaṁ kho sā bhante viṇā yassā eso saddo evaṁ rajaniyo evaṁ kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyoti||
so evam vadeyya Alam me bho tāya vīṇāya taṁ eva me saddam āharathāti|| ||

Tam enaṁ vadeyyuṁ Ayaṁ kho bhante vīṇā nāma anekasambhārā mahāsambhārā anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadati||
seyyathidaṁ doṇiñca paṭicca cammañca paṭicca daṇḍañca paṭicca upaveṇañ ca paṭicca tantiyo ca paṭicca koṇañ ca paṭicca purisassa ca tajjaṁ vāyāmam paṭicca evāyam bhante vīṇā nāma anekasambhārā mahāsambhārā anekehi sambhārehi samāraddhā vadatīti||
so taṁ vīṇaṁ dasadhā vā satadhā vā phāleyya||
dasadhā vā satadhā tam phāletvā sakalikaṁ sakalikaṁ kareyya||
sakalikaṁ sakalikaṁ karitvā agginā ḍaheyya||
agginā ḍahitvā masiṁ kareyya||
masiṁ karitvā mahāvāte vā opuneyya nadiyā vā sīghasotāya pavāheyya||
so evam vadeyya||
asakkirāyam bho vīṇā nāma yatheva yaṁ kiñci vīṇā nāma ettha ca mahājano ativelam pamatto palaḷito ti|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu rūpam samanesati yāvatā rūpassa gati||
vedanaṁ samanesati||
pe||
saññaṁ||
saṅkhāre||
viññāṇaṁ samanesati yāvatā viññāṇassa gati||
tassa rūpaṁ samanesato||
pe||
saññaṁ||
saṅkhāre||
viññāṇam samanesato yāvatā viññāṇassa gati||
yam pissa taṁ hoti Ahan ti vā Mamanti vā Asmīti vā tam pi tassa na hotīti|| ||

[page 198]

 


 

206. Chapāṇa

3 Seyyathāpī bhikkhave puriso arugatto pakkagatto saravanam paviseyya||
tassa kusakaṇṭakā ceva pāde vijjheyyuṁ arūpakkāni gattāni vilikkheyyuṁ||
evaṁ hi so bhikkhave puriso bhiyyosomattāya tatonidānam dukkhadomanassaṁ {paṭisaṁvediyetha}||
Evaṁ eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu gāmagato vā araññagato vā labhati vattāram ayañ ca kho āyasmā evaṅkārī evaṁsamācāro asucigāmakaṇṭako ti||
taṅkaṇṭako ti viditvā saṁvaro ca asaṁvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

4 Kathañ ca bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe rūpe vyāpajjati||
anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
Sotena saddaṁ sutvā||
Ghānena gandhaṁ ghāyitvā||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
kāyena poṭṭhabbam phusitvā|| ||

Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme vyāpajjatī anupaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati parittacetaso tañ ca cetovimuttim paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

5 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso chappāṇake gahetvā nānāvisaye nānāgocare daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
ahiṁ gahetvā daḷhaya rajjuyā bandheyya||
suṁsumāraṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
pakkhiṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
kukkuraṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya

[page 199]

sigālam gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
makkaṭam gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya|| ||

Daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā majjhe gaṇṭhiṁ karitvā ossajjeyya|| ||

Atha kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakā nānāvisayā nānāgocarā sakaṁ sakaṁ gocaravisayam āviñcheyyuṁ||
ahi āviñcheyya vammikaṁ pavekkhāmī ti||
suṁsumāro āviñcheyya udakaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
pakkhī āviñcheyya ākāsaṁ ḍessāmīti||
kukkuro āviñcheyya gāmaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
sigālo āviñcheyya sīvathikaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
makkaṭo āviñcheyya vanam pavekkhāmīti|| ||

Yadā kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakājhattā assu kilantā||
atha kho yo nesam pāṇakānaṁ balavataro assa||
tassa te anuvatteyyuṁ anuvidhīyeyyuṁ vasaṁ gaccheyyuṁ|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kāyagatā sati abhāvitā abahulikatā||
taṁ cakkhu āviñchati manāpiyesu rūpesu amanāpiyā rūpā paṭikkulā honti||
pa||
mano āviñchati manāpiyesu dhammesu amanāpiyā dhammā patikkulā honti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave asaṁvaro hoti|| ||

6 Kathañca bhikkhave saṁvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunā rūpaṁ disvā piyarūpe rūpe nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe rūpe na vyāpajjati upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamāṇacetaso||
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yathassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhāya rasaṁ sāyitvā||
la||
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati||
appiyarūpe dhamme na vyāpajjati

[page 200]

upaṭṭhitakāyasatī ca viharati appamaṇacetaso||
tañ ca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttim yathābhūtam pajānāti||
yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso chappāṇake gahetvā nānāvisaye nānāgocare daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
ahiṁ gahetvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
suṁsumāraṁ gahetvā||
pakkhiṁ gahetvā||
kukkuraṁ gahetvā sigālaṁ gahetvā||
makkaṭaṁ gahetvā||
daḷhāya rajjuyā bandheyya||
daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā daḷhe khīle vā thambhe vā upanibandheyya||
atha kho te bhikkhave chappāṇakā nānāvisayā nānāgocarā sakaṁ sakaṁ gocaravisayam āviñcheyyuṁ||
ahi āviñcheyya vammikaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
suṁsumāro āviñcheyya udakam pavekkhāmīti||
pakkhī āviñcheyya ākāsaṁ ḍessāmīti||
kukkuro aviñcheyya gāmam pavekkhāmīti||
sigālo āviñcheyya sīvathikaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
makkato āviñcheyya vanaṁ pavekkhāmīti||
yadā kho bhikkhave chappāṇakājhattā assu kilantā||
atha taṁ eva khīle vā thambhe vā upatiṭṭheyyuṁ upanisīdeyyum upanipajjeyyuṁ||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kāyagatā sati bhāvitā bahulīkatā||
taṁ cakkhuṁ nāviñchati manāpiyesu rūpesu amanāpiyā rūpā na paṭikkulā honti||
pa||
jivhā nāviñchati||
pe||
mano nāviñchati manāpiyesu dhammesu amanapiyā dhammā na paṭikkulā honti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave saṁvaro hoti|| ||

8 Daḷhe khīle vā thambe vā ti kho bhikkhave kāyagatāya satiyā etam adhivacanaṁ||
tasmāti ha vo bhikkhave etaṁ sikkhitabbam Kāyagatā no sati bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānikatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhāti|| ||

Evaṁ hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

[page 201]

 


 

207. Yavakalāpi

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yavakalāpī catumahāpathe nikkhittā assa||
atha cha purisā āgaccheyyuṁ vyābhaṅgihatthā te taṁ yavakalāpim chahi vyābhaṅgīhi haneyyuṁ||
evaṁ hi sā bhikkhave yavakalāpī suhatā assa chahi vyābhaṅgīhi haññamānā|| ||

Atha sattamo puriso āgaccheyya vyābhaṅgihattho so taṁ yavakalāpiṁ sattamāya vyābhaṅgiyā haneyya||
evaṁ hi sā bhikkhave yavakalāpī suhatatarā assa sattamāya vyābhaṅgiyā haññamānā|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutāvā puthujjano cakkhusmiṁ haññati manāpāmanāpehi rūpehi||
la||
jivhāya haññati manāpāmanāpehi rasehi||
manasmiṁ haññati manāpāmanāpehi dhammehi||
sace so bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano āyatipunabbhavāya ceteti||
evaṁ hi so bhikkhave moghapuriso suhatataro hoti||
seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā yavakalāpī sattamāya vyābhaṅgiyā haññamānā|| ||

5 Bhūtapubbam bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi|| ||

Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure āmantesi||
sace mārisā devāsurasaṅgāme samupabbūḷhe asurā jineyyuṁ||
devā parājineyyuṁ||
yena taṁ Sakkaṁ devānam indam kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha asurapuranti|| ||

Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devānam indo deve Tāvatiṁse āmantesi|| ||

Sace mārisā devāsurasaṅgāme samupabbūḷhe devā jineyyuṁ asurā parājineyyuṁ||
yena naṁ Vepacittim asurindaṁ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā mama santike āneyyātha Sudhammaṁ devasabhanti|| ||

6 Tasmiṁ kho pana saṅgāme devā jiniṁsu asurā parājiniṁsu|| ||

[page 202]

Atha kho bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṁsā Vepacittim asurindaṁ kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi bandhitvā Sakkassa devānam indassa santike ānesuṁ Sudhammaṁ devasabhaṁ|| ||

7 Tatra sudam bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi baddho hoti|| ||

Yadā ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evaṁ hoti||
Dhammikā kho devā adhammikā asurā idheva dānāham devapuraṁ gacchāmīti||
atha kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi muttam attānaṁ samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāreti|| ||

Yadā ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evaṁ hoti Dhammikā kho asurā adhammikā devā tattheva dānāham asurapuraṁ gamissāmīti||
atha kaṇṭhe pañcamehi bandhanehi baddham attānaṁ samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pañcahi kāmaguṇehi parihāyati|| ||

8 Evaṁ sukhumaṁ kho bhikkhave Vepacittibandhanaṁ tato sukhumataraṁ Mārabandhanaṁ||
maññamāno kho bhikkhave baddho Mārassa amaññamāno mutto pāpimato||
Asmīti bhikkhave maññitam etaṁ Ayam aham asmīti maññitam etaṁ Bhavissan ti maññitam etaṁ Na bhavissan ti maññitam etaṁ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṁ Arūpī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṁ Saññī bhavissan ti Asaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etam Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti maññitam etaṁ||
maññitam bhikkhave rāgo maññitaṁ gaṇḍo maññitam sallaṁ|| ||

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave amaññitamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

9 Evañhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṁ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave iñjitam etaṁ Ayam aham asmīti iñjitam etam Bhavissan ti iñjitam etaṁ Na bhavissan ti iñjitam etaṁ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaṁ Arūpī bhavissan ti iñjitam etam Saññī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaṁ Asaññī bhavissanti iñjitam etaṁ Nevasaññināsaññī bhavissan ti iñjitam etaṁ||
iñjitam bhikkhave rāgo iñjitaṁ gaṇḍo iñjitaṁ sallaṁ|| ||

[page 203]

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave aniñjamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

10 Evaṁ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṁ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave phanditam etaṁ Ayam aham asmīti phanditam etaṁ Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rūpī bhavissan ti||
Arūpī bhavissan ti||
Saññī bhavissan ti||
Asaññī bhavissan ti||
Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti phanditam etaṁ||
phanditam bhikkhave rāgo phanditaṁ gaṇḍo phanditam sallaṁ|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave aphandamānena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

11 Evaṁ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṁ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave papañcitam etaṁ Ayam aham asmīti papañcitam etam||
Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rūpī bhavissan ti||
Arūpī bhavissan ti||
Saññī bhavissan ti||
Asaññī bhavissan ti|| ||

Nevasaññīnāsaññī bhavissan ti papañcitam etaṁ|| ||

Papañcitam bhikkhave rāgo papañcitaṁ gaṇḍo papañcitaṁ sallaṁ|| ||

Tasmāti ha bhikkhave nappapañcena cetasā viharissāmāti|| ||

12 Evaṁ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṁ|| ||

Asmīti bhikkhave mānagatam etaṁ Ayam aham asmīti mānagatam etaṁ||
Bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ Na bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ||
Rūpī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ||
Arūpī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ||
Saññī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ||
Asaññī bhavissan ti mānagatam etaṁ|| ||

Nevasaññīnā saññī {bhavissan} ti mānagatam etaṁ|| ||

Mānagatam bhikkhave rāgo mānagataṁ gaṇḍo mānagataṁ sallaṁ|| ||

Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave nihatamānena cetasā viharissāmā ti|| ||

Evaṁ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

Āsīvisavaggo pañcamo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

[page 204]

Āsīviso Ratho Kummo||
dve Dārukkhandhā Avassuto||
Dukkhadhammā Kiṁsukā Vīṇā||
Chapāṇā Yavakalapī
ti||
Catutthapāṇṇāsake vagguddānaṁ||
Nandikkhayā Saṭṭhinayā||
Samuddo Uragena ca Catupaṇṇāsakā ete||
Nipātesu pakāsitā ti|| ||

 


 

Book II

Vedanā Saṁyutta

Chapter I. Pathama Sagātha Vaggo

1. Samādhi

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

4 Samāhito sampajāno||
sato buddhassa sāvako||
Vedanā capajānāti||
vedanānañca sambhavaṁ|| ||

Yattha cetā nirujjhanti||
maggañca khayagāminam||
Vedanānaṁ khayā bhikkhu||
nicchāto parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sukhāya

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

[page 205]

4 Sukhaṁ vā yadi vā dukkhaṁ||
adukkhamasukhaṁ saha||
Ajjhattañca bahiddhā ca||
Yaṁ kiñci atthi veditaṁ|| ||

Etaṁ dukkhan ti ñatvāna||
mosadhammam palokinaṁ||
Phussaphussavayam passaṁ||
evaṁ tattha virajjatīti|| ||

 


 

3. Pahānena

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

4 Sukhāya bhikkhave vedanāya rāgānusayo pahātabbo||
dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahātabbo||
adukkham asukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahātabbo|| ||

5 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo pahīno hoti||
dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahīno hoti||
adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahīno hoti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhuno pahīnarāgānusayo sammaddaso acchejji taṇhaṁ||
vivattayi saṅyojanaṁ||
sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassāti|| ||

6 Sukhaṁ vediyamānassa||
vedanam appajānato||
So rāgānusayo hoti||
anissaraṇadassino|| ||

Dukkhaṁ vediyamānassa||
vedanam appajānato||
Patighānusayo hoti||
anissaraṇadassino|| ||

Adukkhamasukhaṁ santam||
bhūripaññena desitaṁ||
Taṁ cāpi abhinandati||
neva dukkhā pamuccati|| ||

[page 206]

Yato ca kho bhikkhu ātāpī||
sampajaññaṁ na riñcati||
Tato so vedanā sabbā||
parijānāti paṇḍito|| ||

So vedanā pariññāya||
diṭṭhe dhamme anāsavo||
Kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saṅkhaṁ nopeti vedagū ti|| ||

 


 

4. Pātāla

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano yaṁ vācam bhāsati Atthi mahāsamudde pātālo ti||
taṁ kho panetam bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano asantam asaṁvijjamānam evaṁ vācam bhāsati Atthi mahāsamudde pātālo ti|| ||

4 Sārīrikānaṁ kho etam bhikkhave dukkhānaṁ vedanānaṁ adhivacanaṁ yad idam pātāloti|| ||

5 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷī kandati sammoham āpajjati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano pātāle na paccuṭṭhāsi gādhañca najjhagā|| ||

6 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi gādhañca ajjhagāti|| ||

Yo etā nādhivāseti||
uppannā vedanā dukkhā||
Sārīrikā pāṇaharā||
yāhi puṭṭho pavedhati||
Akkandati parodati||
dubbalo appathāmako||
Na so pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi atho gādham pi najjhagā|| ||

[page 207]

Yo ce tā adhivāseti||
uppannā vedanā dukkhā||
Sārīrikā pāṇaharā||
yāhi puṭṭho na vedhati||
Sa ce pātāle paccuṭṭhāsi atho gādham pi ajjhagāti|| ||

 


 

5. Daṭṭhabbena

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukā vedanā|| ||

Sukhā bhikkhave vedanā dukkhato daṭṭhabbā||
dukkhā vedanā sallato daṭṭhabbā||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato daṭṭhabbā|| ||

4 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhā vedanā dukkhato diṭṭhā honti||
dukkhā vedanā sallato diṭṭhā hoti||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato diṭṭha hoti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaddaso acchejji taṇham vivattayi saṅyojanaṁ sammamānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti|| ||

Yo sukhaṁ dukkhato adda||
dukkham adakkhi sallato||
adukkhamasukhaṁ santaṁ||
adakkhi nam aniccato|| ||

Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu||
parijānāti vedanā||
So vedanā pariññāya||
diṭṭhadhamme anāsavo||
Kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saṅkhaṁ nupeti vedagūti|| ||

 


 

6. Sallattena

3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano sukham pi vedanaṁ vediyati dukkham pi vedanaṁ vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanaṁ vediyati|| ||

4 Sutavā bhikkhave ariyasāvako sukham pi vedanaṁ vediyati dukkham pi vedanaṁ vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanaṁ vediyati|| ||

[page 208]

5 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyoso kim nānākaraṇaṁ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenāti|| ||

6 Bhagavaṁmūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la|| ||

7 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattālīkandati sammoham āpajjati||
so dve vedanā vediyati kāyikañ ca cetasikañ ca|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave purisaṁ sallena||
vijjheyyuṁ||
tam enam dutiyena sallena vijjheyyuṁ||
evaṁ hi so bhikkhave puriso dve salle vedanā vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno socati kilamati paridevati urattāliṁ kandati sammoham āpajjati||
so dve vedanā vediyati kāyikañca cetasikañca||
tassāyeva kho pana dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno paṭighavā hoti||
tam enam dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighavantaṁ yo dukkhāya vedanāya patighānusayo so anuseti|| ||

So dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno kāmasukham abhinandati||
taṁ kissa hetu||
na hi bhikkhave pajānāti assutavā puthujjano aññatra kāmasukhā dukkhāya vedanāya nissaraṇaṁ||
tassa kāmasukham abhinandato yo sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo so anuseti||
so tāsaṁ vedanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti||
tassa tāsam vedanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam appajānato yo adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo so anuseti|| ||

So sukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati saññutto naṁ vediyati||
dukkhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati saññutto naṁ vediyati||
adukkhamasukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati saññutto naṁ vediyati

[page 209]

ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano saññutto jātiyā maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi saññutto dukkhasmāti vadāmi|| ||

9 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako dukkhāya vedanāya puṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattālīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
so ekaṁ vedanaṁ vediyati kāyikaṁ||
na cetasikaṁ|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave purisaṁ sallena vijjheyyuṁ||
na tam enaṁ dutiyena sallena anuvijjheyyuṁ|| ||

Evaṁ hi so bhikkhave puriso ekasallena vedanaṁ vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷīkandati na sammoham āpajjati||
so ekaṁ vedanaṁ vediyati kāyikaṁ na cetasikaṁ||
tassā yeva kho pana dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighavā na hoti||
tam enam dukkhāya vedanāya apaṭighavantaṁ yo dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighanusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭho samāno kāmasukhaṁ nābhinandati||
taṁ kissa hetu||
pajānāti bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako aññatra kāmasukhā dukkhāya vedanāya nissaraṇaṁ||
tassa kāmasukhaṁ nābhinandato yo sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So tāsaṁ vedanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
tassa tāsaṁ vedanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānato yo adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo so nānuseti|| ||

So sukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati||
dukkham ce vedanaṁ vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati

[page 210]

adukkhamasukhaṁ ce vedanam vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako visaññuto jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi visaññutto dukkhasmā ti vadāmi|| ||

11 Ayaṁ kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyoso idaṁ nānākaraṇaṁ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenā ti|| ||

12 Na vedanaṁ vediyati sapañño sukham pi dukkham pi bahussuto pi||
ayaṁ ca dhīrassa puthujjanena||
mahā viseso kusalassa hoti|| ||

Saṅkhātadhammassa bahussutassa||
sampassato lokam imam pārañca||
iṭṭhassa dhammā na mathenti cittaṁ||
aniṭṭhato no paṭighātam eti|| ||

Tassānurodhā athavā virodhā||
vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi||
padaṁ ca ñatvā virajam asokaṁ||
sammā pajānāti bhavassa pāragūti|| ||

 


 

7. Gelañña 1

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaṁ viharati Mahāvane Kuṭāgārasālāyaṁ|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṁ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena gilānasālā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi||
nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya

[page 211]

ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanī|| ||

3 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṁ||
vedanāsu||
pe||
citte dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyyaloke abhijjhādomanassaṁ|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

4 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante paṭikkante sampajānakārī hoti||
ālokite vilokite sampajānakārī hoti||
sammiñjite pasārite sampajānakārī hoti||
saṅghāti-pattacīvaradhāraṇe sampajānakārī hoti||
asite pite khāyite sāyite sampajānakārī hoti||
uccārapassāvakamme sampajānakārī hoti||
gate ṭhite nisinne sutte jāgarite bhāsite tuṇhībhāve sampajānakārī hoti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti|| ||

5 Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya ayaṁ kho amhākam anusāsanī|| ||

6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṁ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti||
Uppannā kho me ayaṁ sukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no apaṭicca||
kim paṭicca imaṁ eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaṁ kho pana kāyo anicco saṅkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaṁ kho pana saṅkhatam paṭicca samuppannam kāyam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī viharati||
virāgānupassī viharati||
nirodhānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato vayānupassino viharato virāgānupassino viharato nirodhānupassino viharato paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kāye ca sukhāya ca vedanāya rāgānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

[page 212]

7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṁ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti|| ||

Uppannā kho myāyaṁ dukkhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca||
no apaṭicca||
kim paṭicca imam eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaṁ kho pana kāyo anicco saṅkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
Aniccaṁ kho pana saṅkhataṁ paṭicca samuppannam kāyam paticca uppannā dukkhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kaye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī viharati||
virāgānupassī viharati||
nirodhānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato||
la||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kāye ca dukkhāya ca vedanāya paṭighānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

8 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṁ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā so evam pajānāti|| ||

Uppannā kho myāyam adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca kim paṭicca imam eva kāyam paṭicca||
ayaṁ kho pana kāyo anicco saṅkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaṁ kho pana saṅkhataṁ paṭicca samuppannaṁ kāyam paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti|| ||

So kāye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayānupassī||
pe||
virāgānupassī||
nirodhānupassī||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa kāye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya ca aniccānupassino viharato||
la||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo kaye ca adukkhamasukhāya ca vedanāya avijjānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

[page 213]

9 So sukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati Sā aniccāti pajānāti||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti||
Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti|| ||

Dukkhaṁ ce vedanam vediyati||
pe|| ||

Adukkhamasukhaṁ ce vedanam vediyati Sā aniccāti pajānāti||
Anajjhositā ti pajānāti||
Anabhinanditā ti pajānāti|| ||

10 So sukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati|| ||

Dukkhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati||
adukkhamasukhaṁ ce vedanaṁ vediyati visaññutto naṁ vediyati|| ||

11 So kāyapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyamāno Kāyapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
jīvitapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyamāno Jīvitapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā Idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhu telaṁ ca paṭicca vaṭṭiṁ ca telapadīpo jhāyeyya||
tasseva telassa ca vaṭṭiyā ca pariyādānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kāyapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyamāno Kāyapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
Jīvitapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyamāno Jīvitapariyantikaṁ vedanaṁ vediyāmīti pajānāti||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā Idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

8. Gelañña 2

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaṁ viharati Mahāvane kuṭāgārasālāyaṁ|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṁ-
3 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti-|| ||

[page 214]

4 Kathaṁ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno hoti°
5 Sato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajāno kālam āgameyya°
6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṁ satassa sampajānassa appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānāti Uppannā kho myāyaṁ sukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no appaṭicca kim imam eva phassam paṭicca||
ayaṁ kho pana phasso anicco saṅkhato paṭicca samuppanno||
aniccaṁ kho pana saṅkhataṁ paṭicca samuppannam phassam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā kuto niccā bhavissatīti||
so phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassī viharati||
vayā||
virāgā||
nirodhā||
paṭinissaggānupassī viharati||
tassa phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya aniccānupassino viharato||
vayā||
virāgā||
nirodhā||
paṭinissaggānupassino viharato yo phasse ca sukhāya ca vedanāya rāgānusayo so pahīyati|| ||

7-11 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evaṁ satassa||
la||
viharato uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
la||
uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
so evam pajānati Uppannā kho myāyam adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
sā ca kho paṭicca no apaṭicca kim paṭicca imam eva phassam paṭicca||
Yathā purimasutte vitthāro tathā vitthāretabbe||
kāyassa bhedā uddhaṁ jīvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sītibhavissantīti pajānāti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave telam paṭicca vaṭṭim paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya-|| ||

-sītībhavissantīti pajānātīti|| ||

 


 

9. Anicca

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭicca samuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā|| ||

4 Katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammāti|| ||

[page 215]

 


 

10. Phassamūlaka

3 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā phassajā phassamūlakā phassanidānā phassapaccayā|| ||

4 Katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

5 Sukhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati sukhā vedanā||
tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṁ tajjaṁ vedayitaṁ sukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā sukhā vedanā sā nirujjhati||
sā vūpasammati|| ||

6 Dukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati dukkhā vedanā||
tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṁ tajjaṁ vedayitam dukkhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā dukkhā vedanā sā nirujjhati||
sā vūpasammati|| ||

7 Adukkhamasukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paṭicca uppajjati adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
tasseva adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodhā yaṁ tajjam vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paṭicca uppannā adukkhamasukhā vedanā sa nirujjhati sā vūpasammati|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave dvinnaṁ kaṭṭhānaṁ saṅghaṭṭanasamodhānā usmā jāyati tejo abhinibbattati||
tesaṁ yeva kaṭṭhānam nānābhāvā vinikkhepā yā tajjā usmā sā nirujjhati sā vūpasammati|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave imā tisso vedanā phassajā phassamūlakā phassanidānā phassapaccayā tajjam phassam paṭicca tajjā tajjā vedanā uppajjanti||
tajjassa tajjassa phassassa nirodhā tajjā tajjā vedanā nirujjhantīti|| ||

[page 216]

Vedanāsaṁyuttassa pathamakasagāthāvaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Samādhi Sukhāya Pahānena||
Pātālaṁ Daṭṭhabbena||
Sallatthena ca Gelaññām||
Anicca Phassamūlakā ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Rahogata Vaggo

11. Rahogataka

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā|| ||

Vuttaṁ kho panetam Bhagavatā Yaṁ kiñci vedayitaṁ taṁ dukkhasmin ti||
kiṁ nu kho etam Bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṁ Yaṁ kiñci vedayitaṁ taṁ dukkhasminti|| ||

4 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu||
tisso imā bhikkhu vedanā vuttā mayā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā imā tisso vedanā vuttā mayā|| ||

Vuttaṁ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā Yaṁ kiñci vedayitaṁ taṁ dukkhasmin ti||
taṁ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhārānaṁ yeva aniccataṁ sandhāya bhāsitaṁ Yaṁ kiñci vedayitaṁ taṁ dukkhasmin ti||
taṁ kho panetam bhikkhu mayā saṅkhārānaṁ yeva khayadhammataṁ vayadhammataṁ virāgadhammataṁ nirodhadhammataṁ vipariṇāmadhammataṁ sandhāya bhāsitaṁ Yaṁ kiñci vedāyitaṁ taṁ dukkhasmin ti|| ||

[page 217]

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhu mayā anupubbaṁ saṅkhārānaṁ nirodho akkhāto||
pathamaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā niruddhā honti||
tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa pīti niruddhā hoti||
catutthaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā niruddhā honti|| ||

Ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ samāpannassa rūpasaññā niruddhā hoti||
viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti||
ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti||
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam samāpannassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho bhikkhu mayā anupubbasaṅkhārānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto||
pathamaṁ jhānam samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
dutiyam jhānaṁ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā vūpasantā honti||
la||
saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā cā vūpasantā honti|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Cha yimā bhikkhu passaddhiyo||
pathamaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā paṭippassaddhā honti||
tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa pīti paṭippassaddhā hoti||
catutthaṁ jhānam samāpannassa assāsapassāsā paṭippassaddhā honti

[page 218]

saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa sañña ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā honti|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

12. Ākāsam 1

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ākāse vividhā vātā vāyanti||
puratthimā pi vātā vāyanti||
pacchimā pi vātā vāyanti||
uttarā pi vātā vāyanti||
dakkhiṇā pi vātā vāyantā||
sarajā pi vātā vāyanti||
arajā pi vātā vāyanti||
sītā pi vātā vāyanti||
uṇhā pi vātā vāyanti||
parittā pi vātā vāyanti||
adhimattāpi vātā vāyanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiṁ kāyasmiṁ vividhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

Yathāpi vātā akāse||
vāyanti vividhā puthu||
puratthimā pacchimā cāpi||
uttarā atha dakkhiṇā ||1|||| ||

Sarajā arajāvāpi||
sītā uṇhā ca ekadā||
adhimattā parittā ca||
puthu vāyanti mālutā|| ||

tathevimasmim pi kāyasmiṁ||
samuppajjati vedanā||
sukhadukkhasamuppatti||
adukkhamasukkhā ca yā|| ||

Yato ca bhikkhu ātāpi||
sampajaño nirūpadhi||
tato so vedanā sabbā||
parijānāti paṇḍito|| ||

So vedanā pariññāya diṭṭhe dhamme anāsavo||
kāyassa bhedā dhammaṭṭho||
saṅkhyaṁ nopeti vedagūti|| ||

[page 219]

 


 

13. Ākāsam 2

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ākāse vividhā vātā vāyanti puratthimā pi vātā vāyanti||
pe||
adhimattā pi vātā vāyanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiṁ kāyasmiṁ vividhā veda nā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

 


 

14. Āgāram

3 Seyyathā pi bhikkhave āgantukāgāram|| ||

Tattha puratthimāya disāya āgantvā vāsaṁ kappenti||
pacchimāya disāya āgantvā vāsaṁ kappenti||
uttarāya pi disāya āgantvā vāsaṁ kappenti||
dakkhiṇāya pi disāya vāsaṁ kappenti|| ||

Khattiyā pi āgantvā vāsam kappenti||
brāhmaṇā pi āgantvā vāsam kappenti||
vessā pi āgantvā vāsaṁ kappenti||
suddā pi āgantvā vāsaṁ kappenti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiṁ kāyasmiṁ vividhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sukhā pi vedanā uppajanti||
dukkhā pi vedanā uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukhā pi vedanā uppajjanti|| ||

4 Sāmisā pi sukhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sāmisā pi dukkhā vedanā uppajjanti||
sāmisā pi adukkhamasukhā vedanā uppajjanti||
nirāmisā pi sukhā vedanā uppajjati||
nirāmisā pi dukkhā vedanā uppajjanti||
nirāmisā pi adukkhamasukhā vedanā uppajjantīti|| ||

 


 

15. Santakam 1

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṁ etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā vedanānirodhagāminīpaṭipadā

[page 220]

ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiṁ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Tisso imā Ānanda vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā imā vuccanti Ānanda vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo phassanirodhā vedanānirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā||
seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Yaṁ vedanaṁ paticca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam ayam vedanāya assādo|| ||

Yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaṁ vedanāya ādīnavo|| ||

Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānam idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇaṁ|| ||

5 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbasaṅkhārānaṁ nirodho akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaṁ jhānam samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
pe||
saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbaṁ saṅkhārānam vūpasamo akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaṁ jhānam samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
pe||
saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca vūpasantā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Atha kho panānanda mayā anupubbaṁ saṅkhārānaṁ passaddhi akkhātā|| ||

Pathamaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
la||
ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ samāpannassa rūpasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ samāpannassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
saññāvedayitānirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā||
honti|| ||

[page 221]

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hotīti|| ||

 


 

16. Santakam 2

2 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho āyasmantam Ānandam Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho vedanā||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādinavo||
kim nissaraṇan ti|| ||

4 Bhagavaṁmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavannettikā Bhagavaṁpaṭisaraṇā||
sādhu bhante Bhagavantaññeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantīti|| ||

Tena hi Ānanda suṇohi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho āyasmā Ānando paccassosi|| ||

5-8 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Tisso imā Ānanda vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti Ānanda vedanā||
la||
phassasamudayo||
la||
khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hotīti|| ||

 


 

17. Aṭṭhaka 1

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdiṁsu|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo||
katamo vedanānirodho||
katamā nirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo||
ko ādīnavo||
kiṁ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

[222]

4 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā||
Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho||
ayam eva ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Yaṁ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ ayaṁ vedanāya assādo||
Yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayaṁ vedanāya ādīnavo||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ||
idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇaṁ|| ||

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayā anupubbasaṅkhārānam nirodho akkhāto|| ||

Pathamaṁ jhānam samāpannassa vācā niruddhā hoti||
pe|| ||

Khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho pana bhikkhave mayā anupubbasaṅkhārānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto||
pathamajhānaṁ samāpannassa vācā vūpasantā hoti||
la|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo vūpasanto hoti||
doso vūpasanto hoti||
moho vūpasanto hoti|| ||

7 Chayimā bhikkhave passaddhiyo|| ||

Pathamañjhānaṁ samāpannassa vācā paṭippassaddhā hoti||
dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā paṭippassaddhā honti||
tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa pīti paṭippassaddhā hoti||
catutthaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā patippassaddhā honti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca paṭippassaddhā honti|| ||

Khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgo paṭippassaddho hoti||
doso paṭippassaddho hoti||
moho paṭippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

18. Aṭṭhaka 2

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
pe|| ||

[page 223]

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho te bhikkhū Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhikkhave vedanā||
Katamo vedanāsamudayo||
Katamo vedanānirodho||
Katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
Ko vedanāya assādo||
Ko ādinavo||
Kiṁ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Bhagavammūlakā no bhante dhammā||
la|| ||

5-8 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā||
phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo|| ||

Yathā purimasuttante tathā vitthāretabbo|| ||

 


 

19. Pañcakaṅgo

2 Atha kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati yenāyasmā Udāyī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Udāyim abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante Udāyi vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tisso kho thapati vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā kho thapati vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

4 Evaṁ vutte Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca||
Na kho bhante Udāyī tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmim esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

5 Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaṅgam thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca|| ||

[page 224]

Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmiṁ esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

6 Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaṅgaṁ thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyim etad avoca Na kho bhante Udāyi tisso vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā||
dve vedanā vuttā Bhagavatā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā||
yāyam bhante adukkhamasukhā vedanā santasmiṁ esā paṇīte sukhe vuttā Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Neva kho asakkhi āyasmā Udāyī Pañcakaṅgaṁ thapatim saññāpetuṁ||
na panāsakkhi Pañcakaṅgo thapati āyasmantam Udāyiṁ saññāpetuṁ|| ||

7 Assosi kho āyasmā Ānando āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaṅgena thapatinā saddhim imaṁ kathāsallāpaṁ|| ||

8 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando yāvatako āyasmato Udāyissa Pañcakaṅgena thapatinā saddhim ahosi kathāsallāpo tam pi sabbam Bhagavato ārocesi|| ||

9 Santam eva kho Ānanda pariyāyaṁ Pañcakaṅgo thapati Udāyissa bhikkhuno nābbhanumodi||
santaṁ ca panānanda pariyāyam Udāyī bhikkhu Pañcakaṅgassa thapatino nābbhanumodi|| ||

Dve pi mayā Ānanda vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭharasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiṁsā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena

[page 225]

aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
Evam pariyāyadesito Ānanda mayā dhammo|| ||

10 Evam pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ na samanumaññissanti na samanujānissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaṅkham bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññam mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissanti|| ||

Evam pariyāyadesito mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho Ānanda mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaṅkhaṁ samaggā sammodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññam piyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti|| ||

11 Pañcime Ānanda kāmaguṇā||
Katamā pañca|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā pīyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīya||
la||
Kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho Ānanda pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yaṁ kho Ānanda ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ||
idam vuccati kāmasukhaṁ|| ||

12 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam {paṭisaṁvedentī} ti||
idaṁ nesāham nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantatarañca paṇītatarañca||
kataṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītatarañca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajaṁ pītisukhaṁ pathamaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

[page 226]

13 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam {paṭisaṁvedentīti}||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītatarañca||
katamañcānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca panītataraṁ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukham dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

14 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam {paṭisaṁvedentī} ti||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca||
katamaṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhaṁ ca kāyena {paṭisaṁvedeti}||
yantam ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārīti||
tatiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññam sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

15 Ye kho Ānanda evam vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukham somanassam {paṭisaṁvedetīti}||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataram ca paṇītataraṁ ca||
katamañ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataran ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekhāsatipārisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idam Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

16 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam paṭisaṁvedentīti idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi

[page 227]

taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca||
katamaṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññam sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṁ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikarā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe|| ||

17 Ye ca kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etaṁ paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam {paṭisaṁvedentīti}||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamañ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukhaṁ||
pe||
Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānānañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Anattam viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe|| ||

18 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramam sattā sukhaṁ somanassam paṭisaṁvedentīti||
idaṁ nesāham nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamaṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītatarañca|| ||

19 Ye kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam paṭisaṁvedentīti||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā||
pe||
katamaṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇitataraṁ ca|| ||

[page 228]

20 Ye ca kho Ānanda evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Etam paramaṁ sattā sukhaṁ somanassam paṭisaṁvedentīti||
idaṁ nesāhaṁ nānujānāmi||
taṁ kissa hetu||
atthānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītatarañ ca|| ||

Katamaṁ cānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇītataraṁ ca|| ||

Idhānanda bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ kho Ānanda etamhā sukhā aññaṁ sukham abhikkantataraṁ ca paṇitataraṁ ca|| ||

21 Ṭhānaṁ kho panetam Ānanda vijjati yam aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṁ vadeyyuṁ||
Saññāvedayitanirodham Samaṇo Gotamo āha||
taṁ ca sukhasmim paññāpeti tayidam kiṁsu tayidam kathaṁsūti|| ||

Evaṁ vādino Ānanda aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā||
Na kho āvuso Bhagavā sukhaññeva vedanaṁ sandhāya sukhasmim paññāpeti||
yattha yatthāvuso sukham upalabbhati||
yaṁhi yaṁhi sukhaṁ taṁ taṁ tathāgato sukhasmim paññāpetīti|| ||

 


 

20. Bhikkhunā

3 Dve pi mayā bhikkhave vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhārasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiṁsā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena|| ||

4 Evam pariyāyadesito bhikkhave mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ na samanumaññissanti na samanujānissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaṅkham bhaṇḍanajātā kalahajātā vivādāpannā aññamaññam mukhasattīhi vitudantā viharissanti|| ||

[page 229]

Evam pariyāyadesito bhikkhave mayā dhammo||
evam pariyāyadesite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme ye aññamaññassa subhāsitaṁ sulapitaṁ samanumaññissanti samanujānissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam pāṭikaṅkhaṁ samaggā samodamānā avivadamānā khīrodakībhūtā aññamaññam pīyacakkhūhi sampassantā viharissanti|| ||

5-14 Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
la|| ||

15 Ṭhānaṁ kho panetam bhikkhave vijjati yam aññātitthiyā paribbājakā evam vadeyyuṁ||
Saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ Samaṇo Gotamo āha||
taṁ ca sukhasmim paññāpeti||
tayidaṁ kiṁsu tayidaṁ kathaṁsūti|| ||

Evaṁ vādino bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā||
Na kho āvuso Bhagavā sukhaññeva vedanaṁ sandhāya sukhasmim paññāpeti||
Yattha yattha āvuso sukham upalabbhati||
yamhi yamhi taṁ taṁ tathāgato sukhasmim paññāpetīti|| ||

Rahogatavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Rahogataṁ dve Ākāsaṁ||
Agāraṁ dve ca Santakam||
Aṭṭhakena ca dve vuttā||
Pañcakaṅgo ca Bhikkhunā ti|| ||

[page 230]

 


 

Chapter III. Aṭṭhasatapariyāya Vaggo

21. Sīvako

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṁ sammodi sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Santi bho Gotama eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino||
Yam kiñcāyam purisapuggalo paṭisaṁvedeti sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā||
sabbantam pubbe katahetūti|| ||

Idha pana bhavaṁ Gotamo kim āhāti|| ||

4 Pittasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
sāmam pi kho etaṁ Sīvaka veditabbaṁ yathā pittasamuṭṭhānāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etaṁ Sīvaka saccasammataṁ yathā pittasamutthānāni pi idhekaccāhi vedayitāni uppajjanti Tatra Sīvaka ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino Yaṁ kiñcāyam purisapuggalo {paṭisaṁvedeti} sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā sabbantaṁ tam pubbe katahetūti||
yaṁ ca sāmaṁ ñātaṁ taṁ ca atidhāvanti||
yaṁ ca loke saccasammataṁ taṁ ca atidhāvanti|| ||

Tasmā tesam samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ micchāti vadāmi|| ||

5 Semhasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka||
pe|| ||

6 Vātasamuṭṭhānāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

7 Sannipātikāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

8 Utupariṇāmajāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

9 Visamaparihārajāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

10 Opakkamikāni pi kho Sīvaka||
la|| ||

[page 231]

11 Kammavipākajāni pi kho Sīvaka idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
sāmam pi kho etam Sīvaka veditabbaṁ yathā kammavipākajāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etaṁ Sīvaka saccasammataṁ yathākammavipakajāni pi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti|| ||

Tatra Sīvaka ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino Yaṁ kiñcāyam purisapuggalo paṭisaṁvedeti sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkham asukhaṁ vā||
sabban tam pubbe katahetū ti||
Yaṁ ca sāmaṁ ñātaṁ taṁ ca atidhāvanti yaṁ ca loke saccasammattaṁ taṁ ca atidhāvanti||
tasmā tesaṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānam micchāti vadāmīti|| ||

12 Evaṁ vutte Moliya-Sīvako paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama --pe-- upāsakam mam bhavaṁ Gotamo dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatan ti|| ||

13 Pittaṁ semhaṁ ca vāto ca||
sannipātā utūni ca||
visamaṁ opakkamikam||
kammavipākena aṭṭhamī ti|| ||

 


 

22. Aṭṭhasata

2 Aṭṭhasatapariyāyaṁ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyam desissāmi tam suṇātha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyo|| ||

Dve pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
tisso pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
pañca pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
cha pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭharasā pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
chattiṁsa pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena||
aṭṭhasatam pi mayā vedanā vuttā pariyāyena|| ||

4 Katamā ca bhikkhave dve vedanā||
Kāyikā ca cetasikā ca||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave dve vedanā|| ||

[page 232]

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave tisso vedanā|| ||

Sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave tisso vedanā|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave pañcavedanā|| ||

Sukhindriyaṁ dukkhindriyaṁ somanassindriyaṁ domanassindriyam upekkhindriyaṁ imā vuccanti bhikkhave pañcavedanā|| ||

7 Katamā ca bhikkhave cha vedanā||
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā||
pa||
manosamphassajā vedanā||
imā vuccanti cha vedanā|| ||

8 Katamā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhārasā vedanā||
cha somanassupavicārā cha domanassupavicārā cha upekkhupavicārā||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave aṭṭhārasā vedanā|| ||

9 Katamā ca bhikkhave chattiṁsa vedanā||
cha gehasitāni somanassāni cha nekkhammasitāni somanassāni cha gehasitāni domanassāni cha nekkhammasitāni domanassāni cha gehasitā upekkhā cha nekkhammasitā upekkhā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave chattiṁsa vedanā|| ||

10 Katamā ca bhikkhave aṭṭhasatavedanā|| ||

Atītā chattiṁsa vedanā||
anāgatā chattiṁsavedanā||
paccuppannā chattiṁsavedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave aṭṭhasatavedanā||
ayam bhikkhave aṭṭhasatapariyāyo dhammapariyāyoti|| ||

 


 

23. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanā-nirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiṁ nissaraṇanti|| ||

[page 233]

4 Tisso imā bhikkhu vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhu tisso vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagaminī paṭipadā||
phassanirodhā vedanānirodho||
ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
Yaṁ vedanam paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassam ayaṁ vedanāya assādo||
yā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariṇāmadhammā ayam vedanāya ādīnavo||
yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

 


 

24. Pubbeñāṇam

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Katamā nu kho vedanā||
katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanānirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī patipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiṁ nissaraṇan ti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Tisso imā vedanā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti vedanā||
Phassamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
pe||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Imā vedanā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
ñāṇam udapādi||
paññā udapādi||
vijjā udapādi||
āloko udapādi|| ||

5 Ayaṁ vedanāsamudayoti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

6 Ayaṁ vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadāti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

7 Ayaṁ vedanānirodho ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

[page 234]

8 Ayaṁ vedanānirodhagaminī paṭipadā ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
la|| ||

9 Ayaṁ vedanāya assādo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

10 Ayaṁ vedanāya ādīnavo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

11 Idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapādi||
ñāṇam udapādi||
paññā udapādi||
vijjā udapādi||
āloko udapādīti|| ||

 


 

25. Bhikkhunā

2 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū Bhagavantam etad avocuṁ|| ||

Katamā nu kho bhante vedanā katamo vedanāsamudayo katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
katamo vedanānirodho katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā||
ko vedanāya assādo ko ādīnavo kiṁ nissaraṇanti|| ||

4 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā vuccanti bhikkhave vedanā|| ||

Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo||
taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā||
phassanirodhā||
pe||
Yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaṁ idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇanti|| ||

 


 

26. Samaṇabrāhmaṇā 1

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṁ tissannaṁ vedanānaṁ samudayaṁ ca atthagamaṁ ca assādaṁ ca ādīnavaṁ ca nissaraṇaṁ ca yathābhūtam nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññāya sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

[page 235]

 


 

27. Samaṇa-brāhmaṇā 2

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

Sukhā vedanā||
dukkhā vedanā||
adukkhamasukhā vedanā|| ||

3 Ye hi kecī bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṁ tissannaṁ vedanānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

28. Samaṇabrāhmaṇā 3

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā vedanaṁ nappajānanti vedanā samudayaṁ nappajānanti vedanāsamudayaṁ nappajānanti vedanānirodhaṁ nappajānanti vedanānirodhagāminim paṭipadaṁ nappajānanti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajānanti||
pa||
sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantīti|| ||

 


 

29. Suddhikaṁ

2 Tisso imā bhikkhave vedanā||
katamā tisso|| ||

sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā||
imā kho bhikkhave tisso vedanā ti|| ||

3 Atthi bhikkhave sāmisā pīti atthi nirāmisā pīti||
atthi nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

Atthi sāmisaṁ sukhaṁ atthi nirāmisam sukhaṁ atthi nirāmisā nirāmisataraṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

Atthi sāmisā upekhā atthi nirāmisā upekhā atthi nirāmisā niramisatarā upekhā|| ||

Atthi sāmiso vimokkho atthi nirāmiso vimokkho atthi niramisā nirāmisataro vimokkho|| ||

4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sāmisā pīti|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katame pañca||
cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
pe||
kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati pīti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisā pīti|| ||

[page 236]

5 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā pīti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodhibhāvam avitakkam avicaraṁ samādhijam pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā pīti|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati pīti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti|| ||

7 Katamañ ca bhikkhave sāmisaṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katamā pañca|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
pe||
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā||
yaṁ kho bhikkhave ime pañcakāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ||
idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisaṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

8 Katamañ ca bhikkhave nirāmisaṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṁ samādhijam pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
pitiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṁvedeti||
yantam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati|| ||

Idhaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisaṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

9 Katamāñ ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataraṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

Yaṁ kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ|| ||

[page 237]

Idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataraṁ sukhaṁ|| ||

10 Katamā ca bhikkhave sāmisā upekkhā|| ||

Pañcime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā||
katame pañcā|| ||

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā||
pi||
kāyaviññeyyā poṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmupasaṁhitā rajaniyā||
ime kho bhikkhave pañcakāmaguṇā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave ime pañcakāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati upekkhā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave sāmisā upekkhā|| ||

11 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā upekkhā|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānam atthagamā adukkhamasukham upekkhā satiparisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā upekkhā|| ||

12 Katamā ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā upekkhā|| ||

Yā kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato dosā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato mohā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati upekkhā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisatarā upekkhā|| ||

13-14 Katamo ca bhikkhave sāmiso vimokkho|| ||

Rūpapaṭisaṁyutto vimokkho sāmiso||
pe|| ||

Arūpapaṭisaṁyutto vimokkho nirāmiso|| ||

15 Katamo ca bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataro vimokkho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato||
pe||
mohā cittaṁ vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave nirāmisā nirāmisataro vimokkho ti|| ||

Aṭṭhasatapariyāyavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

[page 238]

Sīvaka1 Aṭṭhasata1 Bhikkhu||
Pubbeñāṇañca Bhikkhunā||
Samaṇabrāhmaṇā tīni||
Suddhikañca nirāmisan ti||
Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ|| ||

 


 

Book III

Mātugāma Saṁyutta

Chapter I. Peyyāla Vaggo

1. Manāpā amanāpā

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekanta-amanāpo hoti purisassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Na ca rūpavā hoti||
na ca bhogavā hoti||
na ca sīlavā hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajañcassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato mātugamo ekantaamanāpo hoti purisassa|| ||

3 Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekantamanāpo hoti-purisassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Rūpavā ca hoti||
bhogavā ca hoti||
sīlavā ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajañcassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato mātugāmo ekantamanāpo hoti purisassa|| ||

 


 

2. Manāpā amanāpā

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato puriso ekantaamanāpo hoti mātugāmassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Na ca rūpavā hoti||
na ca bhogavā hoti||
na ca sīlavā hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajañcassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato puriso ekanta-amanāpo hoti mātugāmassa|| ||

[page 239]

3 Pañcahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato puriso ekantamanāpo hoti mātugāmassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Rūpavā ca hoti||
bhogavā ca hoti||
silavā ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajañcassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi aṅgehi samannāgato puriso ekantamanāpo hoti mātugāmassāti|| ||

 


 

3. Āveṇikā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa āveṇikāni dukkhāni yāni mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi||
katamāni pañca|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo daharo va samāno patikulaṁ gacchati ñātakehi vinā hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa pathamam āveṇikam dukkhaṁ||
yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

4 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo utunī hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa dutiyam āveṇikam dukkhaṁ yaṁ mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

5 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo gabbhinī hoti||
idam bhikkhave mātugamassa tatiyam āveṇikam dukkhaṁ yam mātugamo paccānubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

6 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo vijāyāti||
idam bhikkhave mātugāmassa catuttham āveṇikaṁ dukkhaṁ yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehi|| ||

7 Puna ca param bhikkhave mātugāmo purisassa pāricariyam upeti||
idaṁ kho bhikkhave mātugāmassa pañcamam āveṇikam dukkhaṁ yam mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehīti|| ||

8 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa āveṇikāni dukkhāni yāni mātugāmo paccanubhoti aññatreva purisehīti|| ||

[page 240]

 


 

4. Tīhi

2 Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedhā param maraṇa apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi tīhi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo pubbaṇhasamayam maccheramalapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

Majjhantikasamayam issāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

Sāyaṇhasamayaṁ kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā agāram ajjhāvasati|| ||

4 Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

Anuruddho I Kaṇhapakkho

2 Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante mātugāmam passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānussakena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjantaṁ|| ||

Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

5. Kodhano

4 Pañcahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatim vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti||
ahiriko ca hoti||
anottāpī ca hoti||
kodhano ca hoti||
duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiṁ vinipātam nirayam upapajjatīti|| ||

[page 241]

 


 

6. Upanāhī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti upanāhī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatim vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

7. Issukī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti issukī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

8. Maccharena

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti maccharī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati|| ||

[page 242]

 


 

9. Aticārī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti aticārī ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

10. Dussīlam

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti dussīlo ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Appassuto

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti appassuto ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

12. Kusīto

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti kusīto ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

13. Muṭṭhassati

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātu gāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

[page 243]

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottāpī ca hoti muṭṭhassati ca hoti duppañño ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

14. Pañcaveram

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Pāṇātipātī ca hoti adinnādāyī ca hoti kāmesu micchācārī ca hoti musāvādī ca hoti surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Peyyāla Vaggo (2)

 


 

Anuruddho II. Sukkapakkho

2 Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante mātugāmam passāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena abhikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokam upapajjantaṁ|| ||

Katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

15. Akodhano

4 Pañcahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti akodhano ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

[page 244]

 


 

16. Anupanāhī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti anupanāhī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

 


 

17. Anissukī

4 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

5-6 Saddho ca hoti hirimā ca hoti ottāpī ca hoti anissukī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

18. Amaccharī

5-6 amaccharī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

19. Anaticārī

5-6 anaticārī ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

20. Sīlavā

5-6 sīlavā ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

21. Bahussuto

5-6 bahussuto ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

22. Viriya

5-6 āraddhaviriyo ca hoti paññavā ca hoti||
la|| ||

[page 245]

 


 

23. Sati

5 upaṭṭhitasati ca hoti paññavā ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjati|| ||

Ime aṭṭhasuttanta-saṅkhepā|| ||

 


 

24. Pañcasīla

5 Pañcahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānā paṭivirato ca hoti||
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti||
musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjatī ti|| ||

Peyyāla-vaggā dve|| ||

Tatruddānaṁ|| ||

Dve Manāpā- amanāpā ca||
Aveṇikā Tīhi Anuruddho||
Kodhano Upanāhī ca||
Issukī Maccharena ca|| ||

Aticārī ca Dussīlo||
Appassuto ca Kusīto||
Muṭṭhassati ca Pañcaveraṁ||
kaṇhapakkhe pakāsito|| ||

Anuruddho Akodhano||
Anupanāhī Anissukī||
Amaccharī Anaticārī||
Sīlavā ca Bahussuto||
Viriya-Sati-Pañcasīlā ca||
sukkapakkhe pakāsito ti|| ||

[page 246]

 


 

Chapter III. Tatiya Vaggo

25. Visāradā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalaṁ bhogabalaṁ ñātibalam puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

26. Pasayhā

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaṁ ñātibalam puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo sāmikam pasayha agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

27. Abhibhūyya

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaṁ ñātibalam puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balāni|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi balehi samannāgato mātugāmo sāmikam abhibhūyya vattati|| ||

 


 

28. Eka

2 Ekena ca kho bhikkhave balena samannāgato puriso mātugāmam abhibhūyya vattati||
katamena ekena balena|| ||

Issariyabalena|| ||

3 Issariyabalena abhibhūtam bhikkhave mātugāmaṁ neva rūpabalaṁ tāyati na bhogabalaṁ tāyati na ñātibalaṁ tāyati na puttabalaṁ tāyati na sīlabalaṁ tāyatīti|| ||

[page 247]

 


 

29. Aṅga

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaṁ ñātibalam puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

3 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena aparipūro hoti||
yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugamo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca||
evam so tenaṅgena paripūro hoti|| ||

4 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca ñātibalena||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñatibalena ca evaṁ so tenaṅgena paripūro hoti|| ||

5 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca||
na ca puttabalena||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena paripūro hoti|| ||

6 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhu mātugamo samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena puttabalena ca||
na ca sīlabalena||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena aparipūro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalena ca samannāgato hoti||
bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca sīlabalena||
evaṁ so tenaṅgena paripūro hoti|| ||

7 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānīti|| ||

 


 

30. Nāsenti

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalam bhogabalaṁ ñātibalaṁ puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

[page 248]

3 Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naṁ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naṁ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naṁ kule na vāsenti|| ||

Rūpabalena ca bhikkhave mātugamo samannāgato hoti bhogabalena ca ñātibalena ca puttabalena ca na ca sīlabalena||
nāsenteva naṁ kule na vāsenti|| ||

4 Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca rūpabalena||
vāsenteva naṁ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
vāsenteva naṁ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca ñātibalena||
vāsenteva naṁ kule na nāsenti|| ||

Sīlabalena ca bhikkhave mātugāmo samannāgato hoti na ca puttabalena||
vāsenteva naṁ kule na nāsenti|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānīti|| ||

 


 

31. Hetu

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave mātugāmassa balāni||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Rūpabalaṁ bhogabalaṁ ñātibalaṁ puttabalaṁ sīlabalaṁ|| ||

3 Na bhikkhave mātugāmo rūpabalahetu vā bhogabalahetu vā ñātibalahetu vā puttabalahetu vā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjati|| ||

4 Sīlabalahetu kho bhikkhave mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca mātugāmassa balānī ti|| ||

[page 249]

 


 

32. Ṭhānam

2 Pañcimāni bhikkhave ṭhānāni dullabhāni akatapuññena mātugāmena||
katamāni pañca|| ||

3 Patirūpe kule jāyeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamaṁ ṭhānaṁ dullabhaṁ akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyaṁ ṭhānam dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulam gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyaṁ ṭhānaṁ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catutthaṁ ṭhānaṁ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī samānā sāmikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti||
idam bhikkhave pañcamaṁ ṭhānaṁ dullabham akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcaṭṭhānāni dullabhāni akatapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

4 Pañcimañi bhikkhave ṭhānāni sulabhāni katapuññena mātugāmena||
katamāni pañca|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamaṁ ṭhānam sulabham katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyaṁ ṭhānam sulabhaṁ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyaṁ ṭhanaṁ sulabhaṁ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catutthaṁ ṭhānaṁ sulabhaṁ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

Patirūpe kule jāyitvā patirūpaṁ kulaṁ gantvā asapattī agāram ajjhāvasantī puttavatī samānā sāmikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti

[page 250]

idam bhikkhave pañcamaṁ ṭhānam sulabhaṁ katapuññena mātugāmena|| ||

5 Imāni kho bhikkhave pañcaṭṭhānāni sulabhāni katapuññena mātugāmenāti|| ||

 


 

33. Visārado

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasati||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

3 Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato ca hoti||
adinnādānā paṭivirato ca hoti||
kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato ca hoti||
musāvādā paṭivirato ca hoti||
surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato ca hoti|| ||

4 Imehi kho pana bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo visārado agāram ajjhāvasatī ti|| ||

 


 

34. Vaḍḍhi

2 Pañcahi bhikkhave vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassa||
katamehi pañcahi|| ||

3 Saddhāya vaḍḍhati sīlena vaḍḍhati sutena vaḍḍhati cāgena vaḍḍhati paññāya vaḍḍhati||
imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi vaḍḍhīhi vaḍḍhamānā ariyasāvikā ariyāya vaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati||
sārādāyinī ca hoti varādāyinī ca kāyassā ti|| ||

Saddhāya sīlena ca yīdha vaḍḍhati||
paññāya cāgena sutena cūbhayaṁ||
Sā tādisī sīlavatī upāsikā||
ādiyati sāram idheva attano ti|| ||

[page 251]

Mātugāmasaṁyuttaṁ vaggā tiṇi|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Visāradā Pasayha Abhibhuyya||
Eka Aṅgena pañcamaṁ||
Nāsenti Hetu Ṭhānaṁ ca||
Visāradā Vaḍḍhinā te dasā ti|| ||

 


 

Book IV

Jambukhādaka Saṁyutta

1. Nibbānaṁ

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Magadhesu viharati Nāla kagāmake|| ||

2 Atha kho Jambukhādako paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Jambukhādako paribbājako āyasmantaṁ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbānaṁ nibbānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho āvuso nibbānanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaṁ vuccati nibbānanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

[page 252]

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

2. Arahattam

3 Arahattam arahattanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho āvuso arahattanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaṁ vuccati arahattanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

3. Dhammavādī

3 Ke nu kho āvuso Sāriputta loke dhammānuvādino||
ke loke suppaṭipannā||
ke loke sugatā ti|| ||

4 Ye kho āvuso loke rāgappahānāya dhammaṁ desenti dosappahānāya dhammaṁ desenti mohappahānāya dhammam desenti

[page 253]

te loke dhammavādino|| ||

5 Ye kho āvuso rāgassa pahānāya paṭipannā||
dosassa||
pe||
mohassa pahānāya paṭipannā||
te loke suppaṭipannā|| ||

6 Yesam kho āvuso rāgo pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
doso pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
moho pahīno ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatim anuppādadhammo||
te loke sugatā ti|| ||

7 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

8 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi|| ||

Ayam kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāyāti|| ||

9 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa rāgassa dosassa mohassa pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

4. Kimatthi

3 Kim atthi yam āvuso Sāriputta samaṇe Gotame brahmacariyaṁ vussatīti|| ||

Dukkhassa kho āvuso pariññattham Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatīti|| ||

3 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

4 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

[page 254]

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa dukkhassa pariññāya||
seyyathīdam||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa dukkhassa pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

5. Assāso

3 Assāsapatto assāsapatto ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho avuso assāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatanānam samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam pajānāti||
ettāvatā kho āvuso assāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo||
bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa assāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

6. Paramassāso

3 Paramassāsapatto paramassāsapatto ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho āvuso paramassāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

Yato kho āvuso bhikkhu channam phassāyatānānaṁ samudayañca atthagamañ ca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti

[page 255]

ettāvatā kho āvuso paramassāsapatto hotī ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso atthi paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ eva kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa paramassāsassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

7. Vedanā

3 Vedanā vedanā ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso vedanā ti||
Tisso imā āvuso vedanā||
sukhā vedanā dukkhā vedanā adukkhamasukhā vedanā ||imā kho āvuso vedanā ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaṁ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi patipadā etāsaṁ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaṁ vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etāsaṁ vedanānam pariññāyā||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsam vedanānam pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddakā paṭipadā etāsaṁ vedanānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

[page 256]

 


 

8. Asavā

3 Āsavo āsavoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso āsavoti|| ||

Tayo me āvuso āsavā kāmāsavo bhavāsavo avijjāsavo||
ime kho āvuso tayo āsavāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam āsavanānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etesam āsavanānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam āsavānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

9. Avijjā

3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamā nu kho āvuso avijjāti|| ||

Yaṁ kho āvuso dukkhe aññāṇam dukkhasamudaye aññāṇam dukkhanirodhe aññāṇaṁ dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇaṁ||
ayaṁ vuccatāvuso avijjāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi patipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo etissā avijjāya pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddhako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etissā avijjāya pahānāya

[page 257]

alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

10. Taṇhā

3 Taṇhā taṇhāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati katamā nu kho āvuso taṇhāti|| ||

Tisso imā āvuso taṇhā||
kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā||
imā kho āvuso tisso taṇhāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsam taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi patipadā etāsaṁ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaṁ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo etāsaṁ taṇhānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsaṁ taṇhānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etāsaṁ taṇhānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

11. Ogha

3 Ogho oghoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso oghoti|| ||

Cattāro me āvuso oghā||
kāmogho bhavogho diṭṭhogho avijjogho||
ime kho āvuso cattāro oghāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etesam oghānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||

[page 258]

sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam patipadā etesam oghānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā patipadā etesam oghānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

12. Upādānam

3 Upādānam upādānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaṁ kho āvuso upādānanti|| ||

Cattārimāni āvuso upādānāni||
kāmupādānaṁ diṭṭhupādānam sīlabbatupādānam attavādupādānam||
imāni kho āvuso cattari upādānānīti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etesam upādānānam pahānāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam upādānānam pahānāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

13. Bhavo

3 Bhavo bhavoti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati katamo nu kho āvuso bhavoti|| ||

Tayo me āvuso bhavā||
kāmabhavo rūpabhavo arūpabhavo||
ime kho āvuso tayo bhavāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāyāti|| ||

[page 259]

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo etesam bhavānam pariññāya||
seyyathīdam||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññayāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etesam bhavānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

14. Dukkham

3 Dukkham dukkhanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho āvuso dukkhanti|| ||

Tisso imāvuso dukkhatā||
dukkhadukkhatā saṅkhāradukkhatā vipariṇāmadukkhatā||
imā kho avuso dukkhatā ti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaṁ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etāsaṁ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etāsaṁ dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etāsaṁ dukkhatānam pariññāya||
seyyathīdaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etāsam dukkhatānam pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etāsam dukkhatānam pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

15. Sakkāyo

3 Sakkāyo sakkāyo ti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho āvuso sakkāyo ti|| ||

Pañcime āvuso upādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatā||
seyyathīdaṁ||
rūpūpādānakkhandho vedanūpādānakkhandho saññūpādānakkhandho saṅkhārūpādānakkhandho viññāṇūpādānakkhandho

[page 260]

ime kho āvuso pañcupādānakkhandhā sakkāyo vutto Bhagavatāti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa sakkāyassa pariññāya||
seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa sakkāyassa pariññāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkaraṁ

3 Kiṁ nu kho āvuso Sāriputta imasmiṁ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjā kho āvuso imasmiṁ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajjitena panāvuso kiṁ dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjitena kho āvuso abhirati dukkarāti|| ||

5 Abhiratena panāvuso Sāriputta kiṁ dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho āvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipatti dukkarāti|| ||

6 Kiṁ va ciram panāvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhu arahaṁ assāti|| ||

Na ciram āvusoti|| ||

Jambukhādaka-saṁyuttaṁ|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Nibbānam Arahattañca|| ||

[page 261]

Dhammavādī Kimatthiyam1||
Assāso Paramassāso||
Vedanā Āsavāvijjā||
Taṇhā Oghā Upādānam||
Bhavo Dukkhañca Sakkāyo||
Imasmiṁ dhammavinaye Dukkaranti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Sāmaṇḍaka Saṁyutta

1. Nibbānam

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Vajjīsu viharati Ukkavelāyaṁ Gaṅgāya nadiyā tīre|| ||

2 Atha kho Sāmaṇḍako paribbājako yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Sāmaṇḍako paribbājako āyasmantaṁ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbānaṁ nibbānanti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho āvuso nibbānanti|| ||

Yo kho āvuso rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaṁ vuccati nibbānanti|| ||

4 Atthi panāvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Atthi kho āvuso maggo atthi paṭipadā etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

[page 262]

5 Katamo panāvuso maggo katamā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

Ayam eva kho āvuso ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya seyyathīdaṁ||
sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho āvuso maggo ayam paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāyāti|| ||

6 Bhaddako āvuso maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā etassa nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya||
alañca panāvuso Sāriputta appamādāyāti|| ||

 


 

2-15.

||pe||

 


 

16. Dukkaram

3 Kiṁ nu āvuso Sāriputta imasmiṁ dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjā kho āvuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajitena panāvuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajitena kho āvuso abhirati dukkarāti|| ||

5 Abhiratena panāvuso kiṁ dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho āvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipatti dukkarāti|| ||

6 Kiṁ va ciram panāvuso dhammānudhammapaṭipanno bhikkhu arahaṁ assāti|| ||

Na ciram āvuso ti|| ||

Sāmaṇḍaka-saṁyuttaṁ samattaṁ||
Purimakasadisam eva uddānaṁ|| ||

 


 

Book VI

Moggalāna Saṁyutta

1. Savitakka

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

[page 263]

2 Tatra kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno bhikkhū āmantesi||
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Maha-Moggalānassa paccassosuṁ|| ||

3 Āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayhaṁ āvuso rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi|| ||

Pathamaṁ jhānam pathamaṁ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho pathamaṁ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajam pītisukhaṁ pathamaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati pathamaṁ jhānanti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato kāmasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa pathamaṁ jhānaṁ pamādo pathame jhāne cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi pathame jhāne cittaṁ ekodikarohi pathame jhāne cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicāram vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
Satthārānuggahito sāvako mahābhiññatam pattoti||
mamaṁ tam sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahito sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakka

3 Dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho dutiyaṁ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṁ samādhijam pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati

[page 264]

idaṁ vuccati dutiyaṁ jhānan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattam sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṁ samādhijam pītisukham dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmana dutiyaṁ jhānam pamādo dutiye jhāne cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi dutiye jhāne cittam ekodikarohi dutiye jhāne cittaṁ samādahā ti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanam cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraṁ samādhijam pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi taṁ āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthāranuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

mamaṁ taṁ sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

3. Sukhena

3 Tatiyaṁ jhānaṁ tatiyaṁ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho tatiyaṁ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharati||
sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena {paṭisaṁvedeti}||
Yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti||
tatiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati tatiyaṁ jhānan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena paṭisaṁvedemi||
Yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato pītisahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

[page 265]

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa tatiyaṁ jhānam pamādo tatiye jhāne cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi tatiye jhāne cittam ekodikarohi tatiye jhāne cittam samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāhaṁ āvuso aparena samayena pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṁ sato ca sampajāno sukhañca kāyena {paṭisaṁvedesiṁ}||
yan tam ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukhavihārīti tatiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhako

3 Catutthaṁ jhānaṁ catutthaṁ jhānanti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho catutthaṁ jhānanti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā ca adukkhaṁ asukhaṁ upekkhā-sati-pārisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati catutthaṁ jhānanti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā adukkhaṁ asukhaṁ upekkhā-sati-parisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato sukhasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmana catutthaṁ jhānam pamādo catutthe jhāne cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi catutthe jhāne cittam ekodikarohi catutthe jhāne cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

7 So kho ahaṁ aparena samayena sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānaṁ atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā-satipārisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

[page 266]

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

5. Ākāsaṁ

3 Ākāsānañcāyatanam ākāsānañcāyatananti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho ākāsānañcāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṁ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṁ atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati ākāsānañcāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso rūpasaññānam samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṁ atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāso ti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato rūpasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa ākāsānañcāyatanam pamādo ākāsānañcāyatane cittam saṇṭhapehi ākāsānañcāyatane cittam ekodikarohi ākāsānañcāyatane cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso rūpasaññānaṁ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānam atthagamā nānattasaññānam amanasikārā Anatto ākāsoti ākāsānañcāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

6. Viññāṇaṁ

3 Viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ viññāṇañcāyatananti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho viññāṇañcāyatananti|| ||

[page 267]

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Anattaṁ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati viññāṇañcāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanam samatikkamma Anattaṁ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato ākāsānañcāyatanasahāgatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa viññāṇañcāyatanam pamādo viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi viññāṇañcāyatane cittam ekodikarohi viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Anattaṁ viññāṇanti viññāṇañcāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi taṁ āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

7. Akiñcañña

3 Ākiñcaññāyatanam ākiñcaññāyatananti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho ākiñcaññāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati ākiñcaññāyatanan ti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca||
Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa ākiñcaññāyatanam pamādo ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi ākiñcaññāyatane cittam ekodikarohi ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

[page 268]

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

8. Nevasaññī

3 Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti vuccati||
katamaṁ nu kho nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati||
idaṁ vuccati nevasaññānāsaññāyatananti|| ||

5 So khvāham āvuso sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam āvuso Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam pamādo nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittam ekodikarohi nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja cittaṁ samādahāti|| ||

7 So khvāham āvuso aparena samayena sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
pe||
mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Animitto

3 Animitto cetosamādhi animitto cetosamādhīti vuccati||
Katamo nu kho animitto cetosamādhīti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharati

[page 269]

ayam vuccati animitto cetosamādhīti|| ||

5 So kho ham āvuso sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharāmi||
tassa mayham āvuso iminā vihārena viharato nimittānusariviññāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam Bhagavā iddhiyā upasaṅkamitvā etad avoca|| ||

Moggalāna Moggalāna mā brāhmaṇa animittam cetosamādhim pamādo animitte cetosamādhismiṁ cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi animitte cetosamādhismiṁ cittam ekodikarohi animitte cetosamādhismiṁ cittaṁ samādahā ti|| ||

7 So khvāhaṁ āvuso aparena samayena sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhim upasampajja vihāsiṁ|| ||

8 Yaṁ hi tam āvuso sammāvadamāno vadeyya||
Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam pattoti||
mamaṁ taṁ sammāvadamāno vadeyya Satthārānuggahīto sāvako mahābhiññatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sakko

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṁ vā bāham pasāreyya pasāritam vā bāhaṁ sammiñjeyya||
evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Tāvatiṁsesu pātur ahosi|| ||

I

3 Atha kho Sakko devānamindo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhim yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

[page 270]

4 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitam kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparaṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

5 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparam maraṇa sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna||
saṅgha||
la||
sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

6,7,8 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

9,10,11 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

12,13,14 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

15 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsatehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

16 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitaṁ kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

[page 271]

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
pe||
kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

17 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedāparam maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

II

18 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

19 Ekam antaṁ thitaṁ kho Sakkam devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe avecca pasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadhammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti

[page 272]

dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho yadidaṁ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakhettaṁ lokassāti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi avecca samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhuñjissehi viññūpasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

20 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
itipi so Bhagavā||
pe||
buddho bhagavā buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakhettaṁ lokassāti

[page 273]

saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

21-23 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

24-26 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

27-29 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

30 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo āsītiyā devatāsatehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

31 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitaṁ kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti|| ||

buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto ||pe|| paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettam lokassāti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantīti|| ||

[page 274]

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjantī ti|| ||

32 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakhettaṁ lokassāti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ lokam upapajjantīti ti|| ||

III

33 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
la|| ||

34 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitaṁ kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti

[page 275]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
dhammasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

35 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

36-38 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

39-41 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

[page 276]

42-44 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

45 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsahassehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Maha-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ aṭṭhāsi|| ||

46 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitaṁ kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
buddhasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabehīti|| ||

47 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhasaraṅgamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhammasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghasaraṇagamanaṁ hoti||
saṅghasaraṇagamanahetu kho mārisa Moggālāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

IV

48 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo pañcahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

[page 277]

49 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitam kho Sakkam devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānaṁ buddho bhagavā ti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
pe|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasāhi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
la||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehī ti|| ||

50 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi thānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettaṁ lokassāti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti

[page 278]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi poṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
la||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

51-53 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo chahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

54-56 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo sattahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
pe|| ||

57-60 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo aṭṭhahi devatāsatehi saddhiṁ||
la|| ||

61 Atha kho Sakko devānam indo asītiyā devatāsahassehi saddhiṁ yenāyasmā Moggalāno tenupassaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam abhivādetvā ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

62 Ekam antaṁ ṭhitaṁ kho Sakkaṁ devānam indam āyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve chahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti

[page 279]

dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
suppaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho yadidaṁ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhineyyo añjalīkaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakkhettaṁ lokassā ti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho devānam inda ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhuñjissehi viññuppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho devānam inda evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi poṭṭhabbehīti|| ||

63 Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
iti pi so Bhagavā||
pe||
satthā devamanussānaṁ buddho bhagavā ti||
buddhe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo||
pe||
paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti||
dhamme aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjānti|| ||

[page 280]

te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanaṁ hoti||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
pe||
anuttaram puññakkhettaṁ lokassāti||
saṅghe aveccapasādena samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti dibbena āyunā||
pe||
dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi|| ||

Sādhu kho mārisa Moggalāna ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanam hoti||
akhaṇḍehi||
pe||
samādhisaṁvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgamanahetu kho mārisa Moggalāna evam idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te aññe deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti||
dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena dibbehi yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rūpehi dibbena saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Candano (i)

1-63 Atha kho Candano devaputto||
la||
[Suyāmo] (ii)
1-63 Atha kho Suyāmo devaputto|| ||

[Santusito] (iii)
1-63 Atha kho Santusito devaputto|| ||

[Sunimmito] (iv)
1-63 Atha kho Sunimmito devaputto|| ||

[Vasavatti] (v)
1-63 Atha kho Vasavatti devaputto|| ||

Ime pañcapeyyālā yathā Sakko devānam indo tathā vittharetabbānīti|| ||

[page 281]

Moggalāna saṁyuttaṁ|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Savitakkā Vitakkañca||
Sukhena Upekkhako||
Ākāsañceva Viññāṇaṁ||
Ākiñca-Nevasaññinā||
Animitto ca Sakko ca||
Candanekādasena cāti|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Citta Saṁyutta

1. Saññojana

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulānaṁ therānam bhikkhūnam pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānam sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Saññojananti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

3 Tatrekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaṁ vyākataṁ hoti|| ||

Saññojanan ti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthāceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaṁ vyākataṁ hoti|| ||

Saññojananti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjameva nānanti|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati Migapathakam anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaṇīyena|| ||

[page 282]

5 Assosi kho Citto gahapati sambahulānaṁ kira therānam bhikkhūnam paccābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍaḷamāḷe sanninnānaṁ sannipatitānam ayam antarā kathā udapādi||
Saññojananti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evam vyākataṁ Saññojananti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhamma nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaṁ vyākataṁ Saññojananti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Sutam etam bhante sambahūlānam kira therānam bhikkhūnam pacchābhattam piṇḍapātapaṭikkantānam maṇḍalamāle sannisinnānam sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi||
Saññojanan ti vā āvuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaṁ vyākatam Saññojanan ti vā avuso saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhamme nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā cāti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhūhi evaṁ vyākatam Saññojanan ti vā āvuso Saññojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

Evam gahapatīti|| ||

8 Saññojanan ti vā bhante saṅyojaniyā dhammā ti vā ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca||
tena hi bhante upamaṁ vo karissāmi||
upamāya pidhekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa attham ājānanti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi bhante Kāḷo ca balivaddo odāto ca balivaddo ekena damena vā yottena vā saññutto assu||
yo nu kho evaṁ vadeyya Kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ odāto ca balivaddo kālassa balivaddassa saṅyojananti

[page 283]

sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyā ti|| ||

No hetaṁ gahapati|| ||

Na kho gahapati kāḷo balivaddo odātassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ||
na pi odāto balivaddo kāḷassa balivaddassa saṅyojanaṁ|| ||

Yena kho te ekena dāmena vā yottena vā saṁyuttā taṁ tattha saṅyojananti|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhante na cakkhu rūpānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na rūpā cakkhussa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanam|| ||

Na sotaṁ saddānaṁ||
Na ghānaṁ gandhānaṁ||
Na jivhā rasānaṁ||
na rasā jivhāya saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tadubhayaṁ paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo tam tattha saṅyojanaṁ||
pe||
Na mano dhammānaṁ saṅyojanaṁ na dhammā manassa saṅyojanaṁ||
yañ ca tattha tad ubhayam paṭicca uppajjati chandarāgo taṁ tattha saṅyojanan ti|| ||

11 Lābhā ti gahapati||
suladdhaṁ te gahapati yassa te gambhīre buddhavacane paññācakkhu kamatīti|| ||

 


 

2. Isidatta (1)

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsande viharanti Ambātakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Adhivāsentu me bhante therā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuṁ kho therā bhikkhū tuṇhibhāvena|| ||

[page 284]

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānam bhikkhūnam adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattaṁ dhātunānattan ti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaṁ vuttaṁ Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattam Dhātunānattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatāti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca||
Dhātunānattaṁ dhātunānattam bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Isidatto tasmim bhikkhusaṅghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Vyākaromaham bhante thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

Vyākarohi tvam Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

12 Evaṁ hi tvaṁ gahapati pucchasi Dhātunānattam dhātunānanattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

[page 285]

Evam bhante|| ||

Idaṁ kho gahapati dhātunānattaṁ vuttam Bhagavatā||
Cakkhudhātu rūpadhātu cakkhuviññāṇadhātu||
la||
Manodhātu dhammadhātu manoviññāṇadhātu||
ettāvatā nu kho gahapati dhātunānattaṁ vuttaṁ Bhagavatāti|| ||

13 Atha kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Isidattassa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā there bhikkhū paṇitena {khādaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

14 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onītapattapāṇino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

15 Atha kho āyasmā Thero āyasmantam Isidattam etad avoca||
Sādhu kho tvam āvuso Isidatta eso pañho paṭibhāsi neso pañho mam paṭibhāsi||
tena hāvuso Isidatta yadā aññadā pi evarūpo pañho āgaccheyya||
taññevettha paṭibhāseyyāti|| ||

 


 

3. Isidatta (2)

1 Ekaṁ samayam sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citti gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca|| ||

Adhivāsentu me bhante therā svātanāya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuṁ kho therā bhikkhū tunhibhāvena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbanhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁsu|| ||

[page 286]

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
Asassato lokoti vā||
Antavā lokoti vā Anantavā lokoti vā||
Tam jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran ti vā Aññam jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yānicimāni dvāsaṭṭhidiṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiṁ sati honti kismiṁ asati na hontīti|| ||

Evam vutte āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati||
pe|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati āyasmantaṁ Theram avoca||
Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti vā Asassato lokoti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantāvā loko ti vā||
Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā Aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathagato param maraṇā ti vā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yāni cimāni dvāsaṭṭhi diṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiṁ sati honti kismiṁ asati na hontī ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Thero tuṇhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Isidatto tasmiṁ bhikkhusaṅghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca||
Vyākaromaham bhante Thera Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

Vyākarohi tvam āvuso Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam pañhanti|| ||

[page 287]

12 Evaṁ hi tvaṁ gahapati pucchasi||
Yā imā bhante Thera anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vā||
pe||
imā nu kho bhante diṭṭhiyo kismiṁ sati honti kismiṁ asati na hontī ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Yā imā gahapati anekavihitā diṭṭhiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti vā Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā lokoti vā||
Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā||
Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Yāni cimāni dvāsaṭṭhidiṭṭhigatāni Brahmajāle bhaṇitāni||
imā kho gahapati diṭṭhiyo sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā sati honti||
sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā asati na hontī ti|| ||

13 Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotī ti|| ||

Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto sappurisānam adassāvī sapurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpam attato samanupassati rūpavantaṁ vā attānam attani vā rūpam rūpasmiṁ vā attānaṁ||
Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
Saññaṁ||
Saṅkhāre||
Viññāṇam attato samanupassati viññāṇavantaṁ vā attānam attani vā viññāṇaṁ viññāṇasmiṁ vā attānaṁ|| ||

Evaṁ kho gahapati sakkāyadiṭṭhi hotī ti|| ||

14 Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotī ti|| ||

Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto sappurisānam dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na rūpam attato samanupassati na rūpavantaṁ vā attānaṁ na attani vā rūpaṁ na rūpasmim vā attānaṁ||
na vedanaṁ||
Na saññaṁ||
Na saṅkhāre||
Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati na viññāṇavantam vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaṁ na viññāṇasmiṁ vā attānaṁ|| ||

Evaṁ kho gahapati sakkāyadiṭṭhi na hotī ti|| ||

[page 288]

15 Kuto bhante ayyo Isidatto āgacchatī ti|| ||

Avantiyā kho ham gahapati āgacchāmīti|| ||

Atthi bhante Avantiyā Isidatto nāma kulaputto amhākam adiṭṭhasahāyo pabbajjito||
diṭṭho so āyasmatā ti|| ||

Evaṁ gahapati|| ||

Kahaṁ nu kho bhante āyasmā etarahi viharatī ti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte āyasmā Isidatto tuṇhi ahosi||
Ayyo no bhante Isidatto ti|| ||

Evaṁ gahapatī ti|| ||

Abhiramatu bhante ayyo Isidatto Macchikāsaṇḍe ramaṇiyam Ambāṭakavanaṁ||
aham ayyassa Isidattassa ussukkaṁ karissāmi cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārāṇanti|| ||

Kalyāṇaṁ vuccati gahapatī ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Isidattassa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā there bhikkhū paṇītena {khādaniyena} bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

17 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onītapattapāṇino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Thero āyasmantam Isidattam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu kho tam āvuso Isidatta eso pañho paṭibhāsi neso pañho mam paṭibhāsi||
tena hāvuso Isidatta yadā aññadā pi evarūpo pañho āgaccheyya taññevettha patibhāseyyāti|| ||

19 Atha kho āyasmā Isidatto senāsanaṁ saṁsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi||
Yaṁ Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi tathā pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchāgacchīti|| ||

 


 

4. Mahako

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ sambahulā therā bhikkhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharanti Ambāṭakavane|| ||

[page 289]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Adhivāsentu me therā svātanāya gokule bhattanti|| ||

Adhivāsesuṁ kho therā bhikkhū tuṇhībhāvena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati therānam bhikkhūnam adhivāsanaṁ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā there bhikkhū abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

5 Atha kho therā bhikkhū tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Cittassa gahapatino gokulaṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhū paṇītena sappipāyāsena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi|| ||

7 Atha kho therā bhikkhū bhuttāvino onitapattapanino uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

Citto pi kho gahapati sesakam vissajjethā ti vatvā there bhikkhū piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi|| ||

8 Tena kho pana samayena uṇhaṁ hoti kuṭṭhitaṁ||
te ca therā bhikkhū paveliyamānena maññe kāyena gacchanti||
yathā tam bhojanaṁ bhuttāvino|| ||

9 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahako tasmim bhikkhusaṅghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

Atha kho āyasmā Mahako āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu khvassa bhante Thera yaṁ sītako ca vāto vāyeyya {abbhasaṁvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusāyeyyāti|| ||

Sādhu khvassa āvuso Mahaka yaṁ sītako ca vāto vāyeyya {abbhasaṁvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusāyeyyā ti|| ||

10 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako tathārūpam iddhābhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkhari

[page 290]

yathā sītako ca vāto vāyi {abbhasaṁvilāpo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusi|| ||

11 Atha kho Cittassa gahapatino etad ahosi||
Yo kho imasmim bhikkhusaṅghe sabbanavako bhikkhu||
tassāyam evarūpo iddhānubhāvo ti|| ||

12 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako ārāmaṁ sampāpuṇitvā āyasmantaṁ Theram etad avoca||
Alam ettāvatā bhante Therāti|| ||

Alam ettavatā āvuso Mahaka katam ettāvatā āvuso Mahaka pūjitam ettāvatā āvuso Mahakā ti|| ||

13 Atha kho therā bhikkhū yathāvihāram agamaṁsu|| ||

Āyasmā pi Mahako sakaṁ vihāram agamāsi|| ||

14 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Mahako tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Mahakam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

15 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati āyasmantam Mahakam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante ayyo Mahako uttarimanussadhammaṁ iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassetūti|| ||

Tena hi tvam gahapati āḷinde uttarāsaṅgam paññāpetvā tiṇakalāpam okāsehīti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Mahakassa paṭissutvā āḷinde uttarāsaṅgam paññāpetvā tiṇakalāpam okāsesi|| ||

16 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako vihāram pavisitvā sucighaṭikaṁ datvā tathārūpam iddhābhisaṅkhāram abhisaṅkhari||
yathā tāḷacchiggaḷena ca aggaḷantarikāya ca acchi nikkhamitvā tiṇāni jhāpesi uttarāsaṅgaṁ na jhāpesi|| ||

17 Atha kho Citto gahapati uttarāsaṅgam pappoṭetvā saṁviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto ekam antam aṭṭhāsi|| ||

18 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako vihārā nikkhamitvā Cittam gahapatim etad avoca||
Alam ettāvatā gahapatīti|| ||

[page 291]

Alam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka katam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka pūjitam ettāvatā bhante Mahaka||
abhiramatu bhante ayyo Mahako Macchikāsaṇḍe||
ramaṇiyam Ambāṭakavanaṁ||
aham ayyassa Mahakassa ussukkaṁ karissāmi cīvara-piṇḍapāta-senāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhārānan ti|| ||

Kalyāṇaṁ vuccati gahapatīti|| ||

19 Atha kho āyasmā Mahako senāsanaṁ saṁsāmetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi||
yam Macchikāsaṇḍamhā pakkāmi tathā pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchāgacchīti|| ||

 


 

5. Kāmabhū

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā Kāmabhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Kāmabhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantam Kāmabhum abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnaṁ kho Cittaṁ gahapatim āyasmā Kāmabhū etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam idaṁ gahapati|| ||

Nelaṅgo setapacchādo||
ekāro vattatī ratho||
Anīghaṁ passa āyantam||
chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa nu kho gahapati saṅkhittena bhāsitassa kathaṁ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho etam bhante Bhagavatā bhāsitan ti|| ||

Evam gahapatī ti|| ||

Tena hi bhante muhuttaṁ āgamehi yāvassa attham pekkhāmī ti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati muhuttaṁ tuṇhi hutvā āyasmantam Kāmabhum etad avoca|| ||

[page 292]

Nelaṅganti kho bhante sīlānam etam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Setapacchādo ti kho bhante vimuttiyā etam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Ekāro ti kho bhante satiyā etam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Vattatī ti kho bhante abhikkamapaṭikkamassetam adhivacanaṁ|| ||

Rathoti kho bhante imassetam cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṁ||
mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddhaṁsanadhammassa|| ||

Rāgo kho bhante nīgho doso nīgho moho nīgho||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavātthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu anīgho ti vuccati|| ||

Āyantante kho bhante arahato etam adhivacanam|| ||

Soto ti kho bhante taṇhāyetam adhivacanaṁ||
sā khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatimanuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu chinnasoto ti vuccati||
Rāgo bhante bandhanaṁ doso bandhanaṁ moho bandhanaṁ||
te khīnāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālavatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā||
tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu abandhano ti vuccati|| ||

5 Iti kho bhante yan tam Bhagavatā vuttaṁ|| ||

Nelaṅgo setapacchādo||
ekāro vattatī ratho||
anīghaṁ passa āyantam||
Chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa kho bhante Bhagavatā saṅkhittena bhāsitassa evaṁ vitthārena attham ājānātūti|| ||

6 Lābhā te gahapati||
suladdhaṁ te gahapati yassa te gambhīre buddhavacane paññācakkhuṁ kamatī ti|| ||

[page 293]

 


 

6. Kāmabhū 2

1 Ekam samayaṁ āyasmā Kāmabhū Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Kāmabhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno Citto gahapati āyasmantaṁ Kāmabhum etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante saṅkhārāti|| ||

Tayo kho gahapati saṅkhārā kāyasaṅkhāro vacīsaṅkhāro cittasaṅkhāro ti|| ||

Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Kāmabhussa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṁ Kāmabhum uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante kāyasaṅkhāro katamo vacisaṅkhāro katamo cittasaṅkhāroti|| ||

Assāsapassāsā kho gahapati kāyasaṅkhāro||
vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro||
saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāroti||
Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati||
pe||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

5 Kasmā pana bhante assāsapassāsā kāyasaṅkhāro||
kasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro||
kasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāro ti|| ||

Assāsapassāsā kho gahapati kāyikā ete dhammā kāyapaṭibaddhā||
tasmā assāsapassāsā kāyasaṅkhāro|| ||

Pubbe kho gahapati vitakketvā vicāretvā pacchā vācam bhindati||
tasmā vitakkavicārā vacīsaṅkhāro|| ||

Saññā ca vedanā ca cetasikā ete dhammā cittapaṭibaddhā||
tasmā saññā ca vedanā ca cittasaṅkhāro ti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
apucchi|| ||

6 Katham pana bhante saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpatti hotī ti|| ||

Na kho gahapati saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpajjantassa bhikkhuno evaṁ hoti||
Aham saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpajjissanti vā||
Ahaṁ saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpajjāmīti vā||
Ahaṁ saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpanno ti vā|| ||

[page 294]

Atha khvassa pubbe va tathā cittam bhāvitaṁ hoti||
yan taṁ tathattāya upanetīti|| ||

Sādhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

7 Saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpajjantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammā pathamaṁ nirujjhanti||
yadivā kāyasaṅkhāro yadivā vacīsaṅkhāro yadivā cittasaṅkhāro ti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpajjantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vācīsaṅkhāro pathamaṁ nirujjhati||
tato kāyasaṅkhāro||
tato cittasaṅkhāro ti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
pañham apucchi|| ||

8 Yvāyam bhante mato kālakato yo cāyam bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpanno imesaṁ kiṁ nānākaraṇanti|| ||

Yvāyam gahapati mato kālakato||
tassa kāyasaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho vacīsaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho cittasaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho āyu parikkhīno usmā vūpasantā indriyāni viparibhinnānī||
Yo ca khvāyaṁ gahapati bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpanno||
tassa pi kāyasaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho vacīsaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho cittasaṅkhāro niruddho paṭipassaddho āyu aparikkhīṇo usmā avūpasantā indriyāni vippasannāni|| ||

Yvāyaṁ gahapati mato kālakato yo cāyam bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpanno idaṁ nesaṁ nānākaraṇanti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

9 Katham pana bhante saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhānaṁ hotīti|| ||

Na kho gahapati saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa bhikkhuno evaṁ hoti||
Ahaṁ saññevedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahissanti vā||
Ahaṁ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahāmīti vā||
Ahaṁ saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhito vā ti|| ||

Atha khvāssa pubbe va tathā cittam bhāvitaṁ hoti yaṁ taṁ tathattāya upanetīti|| ||

[page 295]

Sādhu bhante||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

10 Saññavedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhammā pathamam uppajjanti||
yadivā kāyasaṅkhāro yadivā vacīsaṅkhāro yadivā cittasaṅkhāro|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhahantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno cittasaṅkhāro pathamam uppajjati||
tato kāyasaṅkhāro||
tato vacīsaṅkhāroti|| ||

Sādhu||
la||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

11 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitam pana bhante bhikkhuṁ kati phassā phusantīti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitaṁ kho gahapati bhikkhuṁ tayo phassā phusanti||
suññato phasso animitto phasso appaṇihito phasso ti|| ||

Sādhu||
pe||
uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

12 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa kho pana bhante bhikkhuno kiṁ ninnaṁ cittaṁ hoti kim poṇaṁ kim pabbhāranti|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā vuṭṭhitassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṁ cittaṁ hoti vivekapoṇaṁ vivekapabbhāranti|| ||

Sādhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati āyasmato Kāmabhussa bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā āyasmantaṁ Kāmabhum uttaripañham apucchi|| ||

13 Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā pana bhante kati dhammā bahūpakārā ti|| ||

Addhā kho tvam gahapati yam pathamam pucchitabbaṁ tam pacchā pucchasi||
api ca tyāhaṁ vyākarissāmi|| ||

Saññāvedayitanirodhasamāpattiyā kho gahapati dve dhammā bahūpakārā samatho ca vipassanā cā ti|| ||

 


 

7. Godatto

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Godatto Macchikāsaṇḍe viharati Ambāṭakavane|| ||

[page 296]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenāyasmā Godatto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ Godattam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho Cittaṁ gahapatim āyasmā Godatto etad avoca|| ||

Yā cāyaṁ gahapati appamāṇā cetovimutti yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti yā ca suññatācetovimutti yā ca animittā cetovimutti ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā udāhu ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

4 Atthi bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

Atthi pana bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhamme ekatthā ceva vyañjanam eva nānan ti|| ||

4 Katamo ca pana bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā ceva nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

5 Idha bhante bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ||
tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena avereṇa avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati||
karuṇāsahagatena cetasā||
muditāsahagatena cetasā||
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyam tathā tatiyam tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccati bhante appamāṇena cetasā vimutti|| ||

6 Katamā ca bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma Natthi kiñcīti ākiñcaññāyatanam upasampajja viharati|| ||

Ayaṁ vuccati bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimutti|| ||

7 Katamā ca bhante suññatā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti patisañcikkhati||
Suññam idam attena vā attaniyena vā ti

[page 297]

ayaṁ vuccati bhante suññatā cetovimutti|| ||

8 Katamā ca bhante animittā cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbanimittānam amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhim upasampajja viharati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhante animittā cetovimutti|| ||

9 Ayaṁ kho bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā nānatthā nānavyañjanā ca|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānaṁ|| ||

11 Rāgo bhante pamāṇakaraṇo doso pamāṇakaraṇo moho pamāṇakarano||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anubhāvakatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante appamāṇā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaṁ cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena||
suññā dosena||
suññā mohena|| ||

12 Rāgo bhante kiñcanaṁ doso kiñcanam moho kiñcanam||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchimamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante ākiñcaññā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsaṁ cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena|| ||

13 Rāgo kho bhante nimittakaraṇo doso nimittakaraṇo moho nimittakaraṇo||
te khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Yāvatā kho bhante animittā cetovimuttiyo akuppā tāsam cetovimutti aggam akkhāyati||
sā kho pana akuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena suññā dosena suññā mohena|| ||

14 Ayaṁ kho bhante pariyāyo yam pariyāyam āgamma ime dhammā ekatthā vyañjanam eva nānanti|| ||

 


 

8. Nigaṇṭho

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto hoti mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṁ|| ||

[page 298]

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Nigaṇṭho kira Nāṭaputto Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto mahatiyā nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhinti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati sambahulehi upāsakehi saddhiṁ yena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhena Nāṭaputtena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

5 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho Cittaṁ gahapatiṁ Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto etad avoca|| ||

Saddahasi tvaṁ gahapati samaṇassa Gotamassa Atthi avitakko avicāro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaṁ nirodhoti|| ||

Na khvāham ettha bhante Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi Atthi avitakko avicaro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaṁ nirodhoti|| ||

6 Evaṁ vutte Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sakam parisam ulloketvā etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva ujuko cāyam Citto gahapati yāva asaṭṭho cāyaṁ Citto gahapati yāva amāyāvī cāyaṁ Citto gahapati||
vātaṁ vā so jālena bādhetabbam maññeyya yo vitakkavicāre nirodhetabbam maññeyya||
sakamuṭṭhinā vā so Gaṅgāya sotam āvāretabbam maññeyya yo vitakkavicāre nirodhetabbam maññeyyāti|| ||

7 Taṁ kim maññasi bhante Katamam nu kho paṇītataram ñāṇam vā saddhā vā ti|| ||

Saddhāya kho gahapati ñāṇam eva paṇītataranti|| ||

8 Aham kho bhante yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicāraṁ vivekajam pītisukham pathamam jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

[page 299]

Aham kho bhante yāvad eva ākaṅkhāmi vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā||
pe||
dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Ahaṁ kho bhante yāvad eva ākaṅkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā||
pe||
tatiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Ahaṁ kho bhante yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā||
pa||
catuttham jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

So khvāham bhante evaṁ jānanto evam passanto kassaññassa samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā saddhāya gamissāmi Atthi avitakko avicāro samādhi atthi vitakkavicārānaṁ nirodho ti|| ||

8 Evaṁ vutte Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sakam parisam apaloketvā etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva anujuko cāyam Citto gahapati yāva saṭṭho cāyam Citto gahapati yāva māyāvī cāyaṁ Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

Idāneva kho te pana mayam bhante bhāsitam ājānāma|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva ujuko cāyaṁ Citto gahapati yāva asaṭṭho cāyaṁ Citto gahapati yāva amāyāvī cāyaṁ Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

Idāneva ca pana mayam bhante bhāsitam evam ājānāma|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yāva anujuko cāyaṁ Citto gahapati yāva saṭṭho cāyaṁ Citto gahapati yāva māyāvī cāyam Citto gahapatī ti|| ||

10 Sace te bhante purimaṁ saccam pacchimam te micchā||
sace pana te bhante pacchimaṁ saccaṁ purimaṁ te micchā||
ime kho pana bhante dasa sahadhammikā pañhā āgacchanti||
yadā nesam attham ājāneyyasi||
atha mam paṭihareyyāsi saddhiṁ nigaṇṭhaparisāya|| ||

Eko pañho eko uddeso ekaṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ||
dve pañhā dve uddesā dve veyyākaraṇāni||
tayo pañhā tayo uddesā tīṇi veyyākaraṇāni||
cattāro pañho cattāro uddesā cattāri veyyakaraṇāni||
pañca pañhā pañca uddesā pañca veyyākaraṇāni||
cha pañhā cha uddesā cha veyyākaraṇāni||
satta pañhā satta uddesā satta veyyākaraṇāni||
aṭṭha pañhā aṭṭha uddesā aṭṭha veyyākaraṇāni

[page 300]

nava pañhā nava uddesā nava veyyākaraṇāni||
dasa pañhā dasa uddesā dasa veyyākaraṇanī ti|| ||

11 Atha kho Citto gahapati Nigaṇṭhaṁ Nāṭaputtam ime dasa sahadhammike pañhe apucchitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmī ti|| ||

 


 

9. Acela

2 Tena kho pana samayena Acelo Kassapo Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto hoti purāṇagihisahāyo|| ||

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Acelo kira Kassapo Macchikāsaṇḍam anuppatto amhākam purāṇagihisahāyo ti|| ||

Atha kho Citto gahapati yena Acelo Kassapo tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Acelena Kassapena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārānīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

4 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Citto gahapati Acelaṁ Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Kīva ciram pabbajito si bhante Kassapāti|| ||

Tiṁsamattāni kho me gahapati vassāni pabbajitassā ti|| ||

5 Imehi kho pana te bhante tiṁsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammo alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāroti|| ||

Imehi kho me gahapati tiṁsamattehi vassehi pabbajitassa natthi koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro aññatra naggeyyā ca muṇḍeyyā ca pāvāḷanipphoṭanāya cāti|| ||

6 Evaṁ vutte Citto gahapati Acelaṁ Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyam vata bho abbhutaṁ vata bho dhammassa svākhyātatā yatra hi nāma tiṁsamattehi vasehi na koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato bhavissati phāsuvihāro aññatra naggeyyā ca muṇḍeyyā ca pāvāḷanipphoṭanāya cāti|| ||

[page 301]

7 Tuyham pana gahapati kīva ciram upāsakattam upayatassāti|| ||

Mayham pi kho pana bhante tiṁsamattāni vassāni upāsakattam upagatassā ti|| ||

8 Imehi kho pana te gahapati tiṁsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāroti|| ||

Kimhi no pi siyā bhante||
Aham hi bhante yāva ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajam pītisukham pathamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaṁ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi vitakkavicārānam vūpasamā||
pe||
dutiyaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaṁ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi pītiyā ca virāgā||
pe||
tatiyam jhānam upasampajja viharāmi||
ahaṁ hi bhante yāvadeva ākaṅkhāmi sukhassa ca pahānā||
pe||
catutthaṁ jhānam upasampajja viharāmi|| ||

Sace kho panāham bhante Bhagavato pathamataraṁ kālam kareyya anacchariyaṁ kho panetaṁ yam mam Bhagavā etam vyākareyya Natthi tam saṅyojanam yena saṅyojanena saṁyutto Citto gahapati puna imaṁ lokam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

9 Evaṁ vutte Acelo Kassapo Cittaṁ gahapatim etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyaṁ vata bho abbhutaṁ vata bho dhammassa svākhyātatā yatrahi nāma gihī odātavasano evarūpam uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesam adhigamissati phāsuvihāraṁ|| ||

Labheyyāhaṁ gahapati imasmiṁ dhammavinaye pabbajjaṁ labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

[page 302]

10 Atha kho Citto gahapati Acelaṁ Kassapaṁ ādāya yena therā bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā there bhikkhū etad avoca||
Ayam bhante Acelo Kassapo amhākam purāṇagihīsahāyo||
imaṁ therā pabbajentu upasampādentu||
ahamassa ussukkaṁ karissāmi civara-piṇḍapātasenāsana-gilānapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkhāraṇanti|| ||

11 Alattha Acelo Kassapo imasmiṁ dhammavinaye pabbajjam alattha upasampadam||
acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Kassapo eko vūpakaṭṭho apamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputto sammad eva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosānam diṭṭheva dhamme sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi||
Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ nāparam itthattāyāti abbhaññāsi|| ||

12 Aññataro ca panāyasmā Kassapo arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

10. Gilānadassanam

2 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati ābādhiko hoti dukkhito bāḷhagilāno|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā saṅgamma samāgamma Cittaṁ gahapatim etad avocuṁ|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaṁ rājā assaṁ cakkavattīti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte Citto gahapati tā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhitiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā etad avoca|| ||

Tam pi aniccaṁ tam pi addhuvaṁ tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

4 Evaṁ vutte Cittassa gahapatino mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā Cittaṁ gahapatim etad avocuṁ|| ||

[page 303]

Satim ayyaputta upaṭṭhapehi mā vippalapīti|| ||

Kin tyāhaṁ vadāmi yaṁ maṁ tumhe evaṁ vadetha Satim ayyaputta upaṭṭhapehi mā vippalapīti||
Evaṁ kho tvam ayyaputta vadesi|| ||

Tam pi aniccaṁ tam pi addhuvaṁ tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

Tathā hi pana mam ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā evam ahaṁsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaṁ rājā assaṁ cakkavattīti||
tāham evaṁ vadāmi|| ||

Tam pi aniccam||
la||
tam pi pahāya gamanīyan ti|| ||

5 Kin te ayyaputta ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthādevatā atthavasam sampassamānā evam ahaṁsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānam rājā assaṁ cakkavattīti|| ||

Tāsaṁ kho ārāmadevatānaṁ vanadevatānaṁ rukkhadevatānaṁ osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthānaṁ devatānam evaṁ hoti|| ||

Ayaṁ kho Citto gahapati sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo sace paṇidahissati Anāgatam addhānam rājā assaṁ cakkavattīti ijjhissati sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā dhammiko dhammikam phalam anusarissatīti|| ||

Imaṁ kho tā ārāmadevatā vanadevatā rukkhadevatā osadhītiṇavanaspatīsu adhivatthā devatā atthavasaṁ sampassamānā evam ahaṁsu|| ||

Paṇidhehi gahapati Anāgatam addhānaṁ rājā assaṁ cakkavattīti||
tāham evaṁ vadāmi|| ||

Tam pi aniccaṁ tam pi adhuvam tam pi pahāya gamanīyanti|| ||

6 Tena hi ayyaputta amhe pi ovadehīti|| ||

Tasmā hi vo evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ|| ||

[page 304]

Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānam buddho bhagavāti|| ||

Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
svākhyāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṁ veditabbo viññūhīti|| ||

Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgatā bhavissāma||
supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho||
yadidaṁ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭhapurisapuggalā esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaram puññakkhettaṁ lokassāti|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci kule deyyadhammaṁ sabbantam apaṭivibhattam bhavissati sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehīti|| ||

Evam hi vo sikkhitabbanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Citto gahapati mittāmicce ñatisālohite buddhe ca dhamme ca saṅghe ca pasādetvā cāge ca samādapetvā kālam akāsi|| ||

Cittasaṁyuttaṁ samattaṁ|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Saṁyojana dve Isidattā||
Mahako Kāmabhū pi ca||
Godatto ca Nigaṇṭho ca||
Acelena Gilānanti|| ||

[page 305]

 


 

Book VIII

Gāmani Saṁyutta

1. Caṇḍo

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Atha kho caṇḍo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho caṇḍo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenam-idhekacco Caṇḍo teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Sūrato teva saṅkhaṁ gacchatīti|| ||

4 Idha kho gāmaṇi ekaccassa rāgo appahīno hoti||
rāgassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Doso appahīno hoti||
dosassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Moho appahīno hoti||
mohassa appahīnattā pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamāno kopam pātukaroti||
so Caṇḍo teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Caṇḍo teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

5 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekaccassa rāgo pahīno hoti||
rāgassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaṁ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Doso pahīno hoti hoti||
dosassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaṁ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Moho pahīno hoti||
mohassa pahīnattā pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamāno kopaṁ na pātukaroti||
so Sūrato teva saṅkhaṁ gacchati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi hetu ayam paccayo yeva-m-idhekacco Sūrato teva saṅkhaṁ gacchatī ti|| ||

[page 306]

6 Evaṁ vutte caṇḍo gamaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
Seyyathā pi bhante nikujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya mūḷhassa vā maggam ācikkheyya andhakare vā telapajjotaṁ dhāreyya cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhanti||
evam eva Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bhante Bhagavantam saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

2. Puṭo

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Atha kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmani yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam naṭānam bhāsamānānaṁ Yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alaṁ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaṁ naṭānam bhāsamānānam Yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaṁ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetaṁ mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaṁ naṭānam bhāsamānānaṁ Yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti

[page 307]

so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaṁ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Addhā kho tyāhaṁ nālatthaṁ Alam Gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
apica tyāhaṁ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītarāgā rāgabandhanabaddhā||
tesaṁ naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā rajaniyā te upasaṁharati bhiyyosomattāya sarāgāya||
Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītadosā dosabandhanabaddhā||
tesaṁ naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā dosaniyā te upasaṁharati bhiyyosomattāya sadosāya|| ||

Pubbe kho gāmaṇi sattā avītamohā mohabandhanabaddhā||
tesaṁ naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhammā mohaniyā te upasaṁharati bhiyyosomattāya samohāya|| ||

7 So attanā matto pamatto pare madetvā pamādetvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāso nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evaṁ diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāhaṁ gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ vadāmi nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā ti|| ||

8 Evaṁ vutte Talapuṭo naṭagamaṇi parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Evam kho tyāham gamaṇi nālatthaṁ Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā evamāha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi naṭehi dīgharattam nikato vañcito paluddho Yo so naṭo raṅgamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccālikena janaṁ hāseti rameti

[page 308]

so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Pahāsānaṁ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

9 Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathāpi bhante nikujjitaṁ vā ukkujjeyya||
paṭicchannaṁ vā vivareyya {mūḷhassa} vā maggam ācikkheyya||
andhakāre vā telapajjotaṁ kareyya||
cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhanti||
evam evam Bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito|| ||

Esāham bhante Bhagavantam saraṇaṁ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca||
Labheyyāham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajam labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

10 Alattha kho Talapuṭo naṭagāmaṇi Bhagavato santike pabbajam alattha upasampadaṁ|| ||

11 Acirūpasampanno ca panāyasmā Talapuṭo||
pa||
arahatam ahosīti|| ||

 


 

3. Yodhājīvo

2 Atha kho yodhājīvo gamaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho yodhājīvo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaṁ yodhājīvānam bhāsamānānaṁ Yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaṁ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaṁ devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho yodhājīvo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānaṁ yodhājīvānam bhāsamānānaṁ Yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaṁ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

[page 309]

Addhā kho tyāhaṁ gāmaṇi na labhāmi||
Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
api ca tyāhaṁ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Yo so gāmaṇi yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tassa taṁ cittam pubbe hīnaṁ duggatam duppaṇihitam Ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā ahesuṁ iti vā ti||
tam enam ussahantaṁ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājitā nāma nirayā tatthupapajjati|| ||

Sa ce kho panassa evam diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so yodhājīvo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānam devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāham gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ vadāmi||
nirayaṁ vā tiracchānayoniṁ vā ti|| ||

7 Evaṁ vutte yodhājīvo gāmaṇi parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Evaṁ kho tyāham gāmaṇi nālattham Alam gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā evam āha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi yodhājīvehi dīgharattaṁ nikato vañcito paluddho||
Yo so yodhājivo saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarañjitānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

8 Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

[page 310]

 


 

4. Hatthi

2-8 Atha kho hatthāroho gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

5. Assa (or Haya)

2 Atha kho assāroho gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho assāroho gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam assārohānam bhasamānānaṁ||
Yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājitānam devānam sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Alaṁ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho assāroho gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakānam ācariyapācariyānam assārohānam bhāsamānānam Yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantaṁ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā||
pe||
sahavyatam upapajjatīti|| ||

Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti|| ||

Addhā kho tyāhaṁ gāmaṇi na labhāmi Alaṁ gāmaṇi tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti||
api ca kho tyāhaṁ vyākarissāmi|| ||

6 Yo so gāmaṇi assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati

[page 311]

tassa taṁ cittam pubbeva hīnaṁ duggataṁ duppaṇihitaṁ Ime sattā haññantu vā bajjhantu vā ucchijjantu vā vinassantu vā mā ahesum itivāti||
tam enam ussahantaṁ vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā Sarājito nāma nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evaṁ diṭṭhi hoti||
Yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjatīti||
sāssa hoti micchādiṭṭhi|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikassa kho panāham gāmaṇi purisapuggalassa dvinnaṁ gatīnam aññataraṁ gatiṁ vadāmi||
nirayaṁ vā tiracchāyoniṁ vā ti|| ||

7 Evaṁ vutte assāroho gāmani parodi assūni pavattesi|| ||

Etaṁ kho tyāham gāmaṇi nālattham Alaṁ gāmani tiṭṭhatetam mā mam etam pucchīti|| ||

Nāham bhante etam rodāmi yam mam Bhagavā etam āha||
api cāham bhante pubbakehi ācariyapācariyehi assārohehi dīgharattaṁ nikato vañcito paluddho Yo so assāroho saṅgāme ussahati vāyamati||
tam enam ussahantam vāyamantam pare hananti pariyāpādenti||
so kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sarājitānaṁ devānaṁ sahavyatam upapajjātīti|| ||

8 Abhikkantaṁ bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

6. Pacchābhūmako (or Matako)

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Nāḷandāyaṁ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

[page 312]

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Brāhmaṇā bhante pacchābhūmakā kāmaṇḍalukā sevālamālikā udakorohakā aggiparicārikā te mataṁ kālakatam uyyāpenti nāma saññāpenti nāma saggaṁ nāma okkāmenti||
Bhagavā pana bhante arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pahoti tathā kātuṁ yathā sabbo loko kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggam lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

4 Tena hi gāmaṇi taṁ yevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

5 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idhāssa puriso pāṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjhālu vyāpannacitto micchāditthiko||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjatīti||
taṁ kim maññasi gāmani||
api nu so puriso mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā thomanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi puriso mahatim puthusilaṁ gambhīre udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya|| ||

Ummujja bho puthusile uplava bho puthusile thalam uplava bho puthusileti|| ||

[page 313]

Taṁ kiṁ maññasi gāmani api nu sā puthusilā mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā ummujjeyya vā uplaveyya vā thalaṁ vā uplaveyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Evam eva kho gāmaṇi yo so puriso paṇātipātī adinnādāyī kāmesu micchācārī musāvādī pisuṇavāco pharusāvāco samphappalāpī abhijjālu vyāpannacitto micchādiṭṭhiko kiñcāpi tam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
ayam purisakkāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjatūti||
atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātam nirayam upapajjeyya|| ||

7 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idhāssa puriso pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhiko||
tam enam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiṁ vinipātam upapajjatūti||
tam kim maññasi gāmani api nu so puriso mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vo thomanahetuvā pañcalikā anuparisakkanhetuvā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyam duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Seyyathapi gāmaṇi puriso sappikumbhaṁ vā telakumbhaṁ vā gambhīram udakarahadam ogāhetvā bhindeyya||
tatrassa yā sakkharā vā kaṭhalā vā sā adhogāmī assa||
yañ ca khvāssa tatra sappi vā telaṁ vā tam uddhaṅgāmi assa

[page 314]

tam enam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgāmma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkheyya||
Osīda bho sappi tela saṁsīda bho sappi tela adhogaccha bho sappi telāti|| ||

Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu taṁ sappi telam mahato janakāyassa āyācanahetu vā thomanahetu vā pañjalikā anuparisakkanahetu vā osīdeyya vā saṁsīdeyya vā adhogaccheyyāti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam eva kho gāmaṇi yo so puriso pāṇātipātā paṭivirato adinnādānā paṭivirato kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato musāvādā paṭivirato pisuṇāya vacāya paṭivirato parusāya vacāya paṭivirato samphappalāpā paṭivirato anabhijjhālu avyāpannacitto sammādiṭṭhiko||
kiñcāpi tam mahājanakāyo saṅgamma samāgamma āyāceyya thomeyya pañjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatim vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjatūti||
atha kho so puriso kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjeyyāti|| ||

9 Evaṁ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkhantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

7. Desanā

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaṁ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharatīti|| ||

Evaṁ gāmaṇi tathāgato sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharatīti|| ||

4 Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā ekaccānaṁ sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ deseti||
ekaccānaṁ no tathā sakkaccaṁ dhammaṁ desetīti|| ||

[page 315]

Tena hi gāmaṇi taṁ yevettha patipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

5 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi|| ||

Idha kassakassa gahapatino tīṇi khettāni ekam khettam aggam ekaṁ khettam majjhimam ekaṁ khettaṁ hīnam jaṅgalam ūsaram pāpabhūmikaṁ||
taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi asu kassako gahapati bījāni patiṭṭhāpetukāmo kattha pathamam patiṭṭhāpeyya||
yaṁ vā aduṁ khettam aggaṁ yaṁ vā aduṁ khettaṁ majjhimaṁ yaṁ vā aduṁ khettaṁ hīnam jaṅgalam ūsaram pāpabhūminti|| ||

Asu bhante kassako gahapati bījāni patiṭṭhāpetukāmo yam aduṁ khettam aggaṁ tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya||
tattha patiṭṭhāpetvā yam aduṁ khettam majjhimam tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya||
tattha patiṭṭhāpetvā yam aduṁ khettaṁ hīnam jaṅgalam ūsaram pāpabhūmi tattha patiṭṭhāpeyya pi no pi patiṭṭhāpeyya||
taṁ kissa hetu||
antamaso gobhattam pi bhavissatīti|| ||

6 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yaṁ aduṁ khettam aggam evameva mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo||
tesāhaṁ dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyāṇaṁ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇaṁ sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
ete hi gamaṇi maṁdīpā maṁleṇā maṁtāṇā maṁsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

7 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yam aduṁ khettam majjhimam evam eva mayham upāsakā upāsikāyo tesam pāhaṁ dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇam sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maṁdīpā maṁleṇā maṁtāṇā maṁsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

8 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yam aduṁ khettaṁ hīnaṁ jaṅgālam ūsaram pāpabhumi evam eva mayham aññatitthiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇaparibbājakā

[page 316]

tesam pāham dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyānaṁ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyānam sāttham savyañjanam kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
appeva nāma ekapadam pi ājāneyyuṁ taṁ nesam assa dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

9 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi purisassa tayo udakamaṇikā||
eko udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahāri aparihāri||
eko udakamaṇiko acchiddo hāri parihāri||
eko udakamaṇiko chiddo hāri parihāri|| ||

Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi asu puriso udakaṁ nikkhipitukāmo kattha pathamam nikkhipeyya||
yo vā so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahārī aparihārī yo vā so udakamaṇiko acchiddo hāri parihārī yo vā so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihārī ti|| ||

Asu bhante puriso udakaṁ nikkhipitukāmo yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahāri aparihāri tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipetvā||
yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo hārī parihārī tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipitvā yo so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihāri tattha nikkhipeyyāpi no pi nikkhipeyya|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
antamaso bhaṇḍadhovanam pi bhavissatī ti|| ||

10 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇiko acchiddo ahārī aparihārī evam evam mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo tesāhaṁ dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyāṇanam majjhe kalyāṇaṁ pariyosāṇakalyāṇam sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maṁdīpā maṁleṇā maṁtāṇā maṁsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

11 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇḍiko acchiddo hārī parihārī evam eva mayham upāsaka-upāsikāyo tesaṁ pahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyāṇam majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosanakalyāṇaṁ sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

[page 317]

Taṁ kissa hetu||
ete hi gāmaṇi maṁdīpā maṁleṇā maṁtānā maṁsaraṇā viharanti|| ||

12 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi yo so udakamaṇiko chiddo hārī parihārī evam eva mayham aññatitthiyā samaṇabrāhmaṇā paribbājakā tesam pahaṁ dhammaṁ desemi ādikalyāṇaṁ majjhe kalyāṇam pariyosānakalyāṇaṁ sāttham savyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakāsemi|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu||
appeva nāma ekapadam ājāneyyuṁ||
taṁ nesam assa dīgharattam hitāya sukhāyāti|| ||

13 Evaṁ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam maṁ Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pānupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

8. Saṅkha

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Nālandāyaṁ viharati Pāvārikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭhasāvako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho Asibandhakaputtam gāmaṇim Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Kathaṁ nu kho gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭho Nātaputto sāvakānaṁ dhammaṁ desetī ti|| ||

4 Evam kho bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sāvakānaṁ dhammaṁ deseti|| ||

Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yam bahulaṁ yam bahulaṁ viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaṁ kho bhante Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sāvakānaṁ dhammaṁ desetī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaṁ yam bahulaṁ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

[page 318]

Evam sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaṁ|| ||

5 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi yo so puriso pāṇātipātī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaṁ vā so pāṇam atimāpeti yaṁ vā so pāṇaṁ nātimāpetī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso pāṇātipātī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaṁ so pāṇam atimāpeti||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaṁ so pāṇaṁ nātimāpetī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaṁ yam bahulaṁ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaṁ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaṁ|| ||

6 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso adinnādāyī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaṁ vā so adinnam ādiyati yaṁ vā so adinnaṁ nādiyatī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante pa puriso adinnādāyī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaṁ so adinnam ādiyati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaṁ so adinnaṁ nādiyatī ti||
Yam bahulaṁ yam bahulaṁ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaṁ|| ||

7 Taṁ kiṁ maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso kāmesu micchācārī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo yaṁ vā so kāmesu micchā carati yaṁ vā so kāmesu micchā na caratīti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso kāmesu micchācarī rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayaṁ upādāya appataro so samayo yaṁ so kāmesu micchā carati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaṁ so kāmesu micchā na caratīti|| ||

Yam bahulaṁ yam bahulañca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

[page 319]

Evaṁ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nātāputtassa vacanaṁ|| ||

8 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
yo so puriso musāvādī rattiyā va divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya katamo bahutaro samayo||
yaṁ vā so musā bhaṇati yaṁ vā so musā na bhaṇatī ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso musāvādi rattiyā vā divasassa vā samayā samayam upādāya appataro so samayo yaṁ so musā bhaṇati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yaṁ so musā na bhanatī ti|| ||

Yam bahulaṁ yam bahulañ ca gāmaṇi viharati tena tena niyyatī ti|| ||

Evaṁ sante na koci āpāyiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yathā Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa vacanaṁ|| ||

9 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco satthā evaṁvādī hoti evaṁdiṭṭhi|| ||

Yo koci paṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci kāmesu micchā carati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko||
yo koci musā bhāṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
tasmiṁ kho pana gāmaṇi satthari sāvako abhippasanno hoti|| ||

10 Tassa evam hoti|| ||

Mayhaṁ kho satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Yo koci paṇam atimāpeti sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
atthi kho pana mayā pāṇo atimāpito Aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhiṁ paṭilabhati||
taṁ gāmaṇi vacam appahāya taṁ cittam appahāya taṁ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hataṁ nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayhaṁ kho satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayiko ti|| ||

atthi kho pana mayā adinnam ādinnam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhiṁ paṭilabhati||
taṁ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taṁ cittam appahāya taṁ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hatam nikkhitto evaṁ niraye|| ||

Mayhaṁ kho satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Yo koci kāmesu micchā carati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayikoti

[page 320]

atthi kho pana mayā kāmesu micchā ciṇṇam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti diṭṭhim patilabhati||
taṁ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taṁ cittam appahāya taṁ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye|| ||

Mayhaṁ kho satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so āpāyiko nerayikoti||
atthi kho pana mayā musā bhaṇitam aham pamhi āpāyiko nerayiko ti||
diṭṭhim paṭilabhati||
tam gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taṁ cittam appahāya taṁ diṭṭhim appaṭinissajjitvā yathā hatam nikkhitto evaṁ niraye|| ||

11 Idha pana gāmaṇi tathāgato loke uppajjati arahaṁ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṁ buddho bhagavā||
so anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaṁ garahati vigarahati Pāṇātipātā viramathā ti āha||
adinnādānaṁ garahati vigarahati Adinnādānā viramathā ti cāha||
kāmesu micchācāraṁ garahati vigarahati Kāmesu micchācarā viramathā ti cāha||
musāvādaṁ garahati vigarahati Musāvādā viramathā ti cāha||
tasmiṁ kho pana gāmaṇi satthari sāvako abhippasanno hoti||
so iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

12 Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena pāṇātipātaṁ garahati vigarahati Pāṇātipātā viramathāti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā pāṇo atimāpito yāvatako vā tāvatako vā||
taṁ na suṭṭhu taṁ na sādhu||
ahaṁ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaṁ||
na me taṁ pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaṅkhāya taṁ ceva pāṇātipātām pajahati||
āyatiṁ ca pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

13 Bhagavā kho anekapariyāyena adinnādānaṁ garahati vigarahati Adinnādānā viramathāti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā adinnam adinnaṁ yāvatakam vā tāvatakaṁ vā||
yaṁ kho pana mayā adinnam ādinnam yāvatakaṁ vā tāvatakaṁ vā taṁ na suṭṭhu taṁ na sādhu||
ahaṁ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaṁ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaṅkhāya tañceva adinnādānam pajahati

[page 321]

āyatiñca adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa pahānaṁ hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

14 Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena kāmesu micchācāram garahati vigarahati Kāmesu micchācārā viramathā ti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā kāmesu micchāciṇṇaṁ yāvatakaṁ vā tāvatakaṁ vā||
yaṁ kho pana mayā kāmesu micchāciṇṇaṁ yāvatakaṁ vā tāvatakaṁ vā taṁ na suṭṭhu taṁ na sādhu ahañ ceva kho pana tappaccayā vippaṭisārī assaṁ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatīti||
so iti paṭisaṅkāya taṁ ceva kāmesu micchācāram pajahati||
āyatiṁ ca kāmesu micchācārā pātivirato hoti|| ||

evam etassa pāpassa kammassa pahānaṁ hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

15 Bhagavā kho pana anekapariyāyena musāvādaṁ garahati vigarahati Musāvādā viramathā ti cāha|| ||

Atthi kho pana mayā musābhaṇitam yāvatakam vā tāvatakaṁ vā||
yaṁ kho pana mayā musābhaṇitaṁ yāvatakaṁ vā tāvatakaṁ vā taṁ na suṭṭhu na sādhu||
ahañceva kho pana tappaccayā vippatisārī assaṁ na me tam pāpakammam akatam bhavissatī ti|| ||

So iti paṭisaṅkhāya taṁ ceva musāvādam pajahati āyatiṁ ca musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
evam etassa pāpassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

16 So pāṇātipātam pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānaṁ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
kāmesu micchācāram pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti||
musāvādam pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti||
pisuṇaṁ vācam pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
pharusaṁ vācam pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti|| ||

Samphappalāpam pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahāya anabhijjālu hoti vyāpadapadosam pahāya avyāpannacitto hoti

[page 322]

micchādiṭṭhim pahāya sammādiṭṭhiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evam vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ||
tathā tatiyaṁ||
tathā catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamaṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

17 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi balavā saṅkhadhamo appakasireṇeva catuddisā viññāpeyya||
evam eva kho gāmaṇi evam bhāvitāya mettāya cetovimuttiyā evam bahulīkatāya yam pamāṇakatam kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati||
sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato karuṇāsahagatena cetasā||
mudita||
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ||
tathā tatiyaṁ||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbādhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

18 Seyyathā pi gāmaṇi baḷavā saṅkhadhamo appakasireneva catuddisā viññāpeyya||
evam eva kho gāmaṇi evam bhavitāya upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā evam bahulikatāya yam pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhatī ti|| ||

19 Evaṁ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

9. Kulam

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ yena Nāḷandā tādavasāri

[page 323]

tatra sudam Bhagavā Nālandāyaṁ viharati Pāvarikambavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nālandā dubbhikkhā hoti dvīhitikā setaṭṭhikā salākāvuttā|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto Nāḷandāyaṁ paṭivasati mahatiyā Nigaṇṭhaparisāya saddhiṁ|| ||

4 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi nigaṇṭhasāvako yena Nigaṇṭho Naṭaputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṁ Nātaputtam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

5 Ekam antaṁ nisinnaṁ kho Asibandhakaputtaṁ gāmaniṁ Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto etad avoca|| ||

Ehi tvaṁ gāmani samaṇassa Gotamassa vādam āropehi evaṁ te kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati||
Asibandhakaputtena gāmaṇinā samaṇassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahānubhāvassa vādo āropito ti|| ||

Katham panāham bhante samaṇassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahānubhāvassa vādam āropessāmī ti|| ||

6 Ehi tvaṁ gāmaṇi yena samano Gotamo tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā samaṇaṁ Gotamaṁ evaṁ vadehi||
Nanu bhante Bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaṁ vaṇṇeti anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Sace kho gāmaṇi samaṇo Gotamo evam puṭṭho evaṁ vyākaroti||
Evam gāmaṇi tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaṁ vaṇṇeti anurukkhaṁ vaṇṇeti anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī ti||
tam enaṁ vadeyyāsi|| ||

Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā dubbhikkhe dvīhitike setaṭṭhike salākāvutte mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ cārikaṁ carati||
ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti|| ||

Imaṁ kho te gāmaṇi samaṇo Gotamo ubhatokoṭikaṁ pañham puṭṭho neva sakkhati uggilituṁ neva sakkhati ogilituṁ ti|| ||

[page 324]

7 Evam bhante ti kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Nigaṇṭhassa Nāṭaputtassa paṭisutvā uṭṭhāyasanā Nigaṇṭhaṁ Nātaputtam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagavā anekapariyāyena kulānaṁ anudayam vaṇṇeti anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Evaṁ gāmaṇi tathāgato anekapariyāyena kulānam anudayaṁ vaṇṇeti anurakkhaṁ vaṇṇeti anukampaṁ vaṇṇetī ti|| ||

Atha kiñcarahi bhante Bhagavā dubbhikkhe dvīhitike setaṭṭhike salākāvutte mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ cārikaṁ carati||
ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti|| ||

9 Ito so gāmaṇi ekanavutikappo yaṁ aham anussarāmi nābhijānāmi kiñci kulam pakkabhikkhānuppadānamattena upahatapubbaṁ||
atha kho yāni tāni kulāni aḍḍhāni mahaddhanāni mahābhogāni pahūtajātarūparajatāni pahūtavittupakaraṇāni pahūtadhanadhaññāni||
sabbāni tāni dānasambhūtāni ceva saccasambhūtāni ca saññamasambhūtāni ca|| ||

10 Aṭṭha kho gāmaṇi hetu aṭṭha paccayā kulānam upaghātāya||
rājato vā kulāni upaghātam gacchanti||
corato vā kulāni upaghātam gacchanti||
aggito vā kulāni upaghātaṁ gacchanti||
udakato vā kulāni upaghātaṁ gacchanti||
nihitaṁ vā nādhigacchanti||
duppayuttā vā kammantaṁ jahanti||
kule va kulaṅgāroti uppajjati||
yo te bhoge vikirati vidhamati viddhaṁseti aniccatā yeva aṭṭhamī ti|| ||

[page 325]

Ime kho gāmaṇi aṭṭha hetu aṭṭha paccayā kulānam upaghātāya|| ||

11 Imesu kho gāmaṇi aṭṭhasu hetūsu aṭṭhasu paccayesu santesu saṁvijjamānesu yo mam evaṁ vadeyya Ucchedāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno anayāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno upaghātāya Bhagavā kulānam paṭipanno ti||
taṁ gāmaṇi vācam appahāya taṁ cittam appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ apaṭinissajjitvā yathāhataṁ nikkhitto evam niraye ti|| ||

12 Evaṁ vutte Asibandhakaputto gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pānupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

 


 

10. Maṇiculam

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena rājantepure rājaparisāyaṁ sannisinnānaṁ sannipatitānaṁ ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Kappati samaṇānaṁ sakyaputtiyānaṁ jātarūpajātaṁ||
sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajatanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi tassam parisāyam nisinno hoti|| ||

4 Atha kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi tam parisam etad avoca||
Mā ayyā evam avacuttha||
na kappati samaṇānam sakyaputtiyānaṁ jātarūparajataṁ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samanā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā ti|| ||

Asakkhi kho Maṇicūlako gāmaṇi tam parisaṁ saññāpetuṁ|| ||

5 Atha kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi|| ||

[page 326]

6 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Maṇicūḷako gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha bhante rājantepure rājaparisāyaṁ sannisinnānaṁ sannipatitānam ayam antarākathā udapādi|| ||

Kappati samaṇānaṁ sakyaputtiyānaṁ jatarūparajataṁ||
sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
paṭigaṇhantisamaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajatanti|| ||

Evaṁvutte aham bhante tam parisam etad avoca||
Mā ayyā evam avacuttha||
na kappati samaṇānam sakyaputtiyānam jātarūparajataṁ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
na patigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā ti|| ||

Asakkhim khvāham bhante tam parisaṁ {saññāpetuṁ}|| ||

7 Kaccāham bhante evam vyākaramāno vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato homi||
na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhāmi||
dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyakāromi na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti||
Taggha tvam gāmaṇi evam vyākaramāno vuttvavādī ceva me hosi na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhasi||
dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyākarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo garayham ṭhānam āgacchati|| ||

8 Na hi gāmaṇi kappati samaṇānaṁ sakyaputtiyānaṁ jātarūparajataṁ||
na sādiyanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jatarūparajataṁ||
na paṭigaṇhanti samaṇā sakyaputtiyā jātarūparajataṁ||
nikkhittamaṇisuvaṇṇā samaṇā sakyaputtiyā apetajātarūparajatā|| ||

Yassa kho gāmaṇi jātarūparajataṁ kappati pañca pi tassa kāmaguṇā kappanti||
yassa pañca kāmaguṇā kappanti ekaṁsenetaṁ gāmaṇi dhāreyyāsi asamaṇadhammo asakyaputtiyadhammoti|| ||

9 Apicāhaṁ gāmaṇi evam vadāmi|| ||

Tiṇaṁ tiṇatthikena pariyesitabbaṁ||
dāruṁ dārutthikena pariyesitabbam||
sakaṭaṁ sakaṭatthikena pariyesitabbam||
puriso purisatthikena pariyesitabbo

[page 327]

na tvevāhaṁ gāmaṇi kenaci pariyāyena jātarūparajataṁ sāditabbam pariyesitabban ti vadāmī ti|| ||

 


 

11. Bhadra (or Bhagandha-Haṭṭhaha)

1 Ekaṁ samayaṁ Bhagavā Malatesu viharati Uruvelakappaṁ nāma Malatānaṁ nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā dukkhassa samudayaṁ ca atthagamaṁ ca desetū ti|| ||

Ahaṁ ce te gāmaṇi atītam addhānam ārabbha dukkhassa samudayañca atthagamañca deseyyam Evam ahosi atītam addhānanti||
tatra te siyā kaṅkhā siyā vimati|| ||

Ahaṁ ce te gāmaṇi anāgatam addhānam ārabbha dukkhassa samudayaṁ ca atthagamaṁ ca deseyyaṁ Evaṁ bhavissati anāgatam addhānanti||
tatrāpi te siyā kaṅkhā siyā vimati|| ||

Api cāham gāmaṇi idheva nisinno ettheva te nisinnassa dukkhassa samudayañca atthagamañca desissāmi||
taṁ suṇohi sādhukam manasi karohi bhāsissāmī ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Bhadragako gāmaṇi Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

4 Bhagavā etad avoca|| ||

Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi atthi te Uruvelakappe manussā yesaṁ te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussā yesam me vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

5 Atthi pana te gāmaṇi Uruvelakappe manussā yasaṁ te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuṁ sokaparideva-dukkha-domanassupāyāsāti|| ||

[page 328]

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussā yesam me vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

6 Ko nu kho gāmani hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccānam Uruvelakappiyānam manussānaṁ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā garahāyavā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
ko vā gāmaṇi hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccānam Uruvelakappiyānam manussānaṁ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya va nuppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

Yesam me bhante Uruvelakappiyānam manussānam vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
atthi me tesu chandarāgo|| ||

Yesam pana me bhante Uruvelakappiyānaṁ manussānaṁ vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā nuppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā||
natthi me tesu chandarāgo ti|| ||

[Atthi me tesu chanda-] Natthi me tesu chandarāgoti iminā tvaṁ gāmani dhammena diṭṭhena viditena akālikena pattena pariyogāḷhena atītānāgate nayaṁ nehi||
yaṁ kho kiñci atītam addhānaṁ dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbaṁ taṁ chandamūlakaṁ chandanidānaṁ||
chando hi mūlaṁ dukkhassa|| ||

Yam pi hi kiñci anāgatam addhānam dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjissati||
sabbaṁ taṁ chandamūlakaṁ chandanidānaṁ||
chando hi mūlaṁ dukkhassāti|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yāva subhāsitaṁ idam bhante Bhagavatā|| ||

Yam kiñci dukkham uppajjamānaṁ uppajjati sabbaṁ taṁ chandamūlakaṁ chandanidānaṁ

[page 329]

chando hi mūlaṁ dukkhassāti|| ||

7 Atthi me bhante Ciravasī nāma kumāro bahi-āvasathe paṭivasati||
So khvāham bhante kālasseva vuṭṭhāya purisam uyyojemi Gaccha bhaṇe Ciravasiṁ kumāraṁ jānāhīti||
yāva kīvañca bhante so puriso nāgacchati||
tassa me hoteva aññathattam Mā heva Ciravasissa kumārassa kiñci ābādhayessati|| ||

8 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi Ciravāsissa te kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

Ciravāsissa me bhante kumārassa vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattam kim pana me nupajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassapāyāsāti|| ||

Iminā pi kho etaṁ gāmaṇi pariyāyena veditabbaṁ||
Yam kiñci dukkham uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbantaṁ chandamūḷakaṁ chandanidānaṁ||
chando hi mūlam dukkhassa|| ||

9 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmani||
yadā te Ciravāsissa mātā adiṭṭhā ahosi asutā ahosi||
te Civarasissa mātuyā chando vā rāgo vā pemaṁ vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dassanaṁ vā te gāmani āgamma savanaṁ vā te gāmaṇi āgamma evaṁ te ahosi Ciravāsissa mātuyā chando vā rāgo yā pemaṁ vā ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi Ciravasissa mātuyā te vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā uppajjeyyuṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti|| ||

[page 330]

Ciravāsimātuyā me bhante vadhena vā bandhena vā jāniyā vā garahāya vā jīvitassa pi siyā aññathattam kim pane me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsāti|| ||

11 Iminā pi kho etam gāmaṇi pariyāyena veditabbaṁ yaṁ kiñci dukkhaṁ uppajjamānam uppajjati sabbantaṁ chandamūlakaṁ chandanidānaṁ||
Chando hi mūlaṁ dukkhassā ti|| ||

 


 

12. Rāsiyo

3 Atha kho Rāsiyo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Rāsiyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutaṁ me taṁ bhante Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaṁ tapaṁ garahati sabbaṁ tapassiṁ lūkhajīvim ekaṁsena upavadati upakkosatī ti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahaṁsu||
Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaṁ tapaṁ gaharati sabbaṁ tapassiṁ lūkhajīvim ekaṁsena upavadati uppakosatī ti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhantī dhammānudhammaṁ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchatī ti|| ||

Ye te gāmaṇi evam ahaṁsu||
Samaṇo Gotamo sabbaṁ tapaṁ garahati sabbam tapassiṁ lūkhajīvim ekaṁsena upavadati upakkosatīti||
na me te vuttavādino abbhācikkhanti ca pana maṁ te asatā abhūtena|| ||

I

4 Dve me gāmaṇi antā pabbajitena na sevitabbā||
yo cāyaṁ kāmesu kāmasukhallikānuyogo hīno gammo pothujjaniko anariyo anatthasaṁhito||
yo cāyam attakilamathānuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasaṁhito||
ete te gāmaṇi ubho ante anupagamma majjhimā paṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṁvattati|| ||

[page 331]

5 Katamā ca sā gāmaṇi majjhimā patipaṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saṁvattati}||
ayam eva ariyo atthaṅgiko maggo||
seyyathidaṁ sammādiṭṭhi||
pe||
sammāsamādhi||
ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi majjhimā paṭipadā tathāgatena abhisambuddhā cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya {saṁvattati}|| ||

II

6 Tayo me gāmaṇi kāmabhogino santo saṁvijjamānā lokasmiṁ||
katame tayo|| ||

i

7 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

ii

8 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

iii

9 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāma bhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānam sukheti pīṇeti {saṁvibhajati} puññāni karoti|| ||

iv

10 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaṁ sukheti piṇeti na {saṁvibhajati} na puññāni karoti|| ||

[page 332]

v

11 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

vi

12 Idha pana gāmani ekacco kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānam sukheti pīneti {saṁvibhajati} puññāni karoti|| ||

vii

13 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānam sukheti pīṇeti na {saṁvibhajati} na puññāni karoti|| ||

viii

14 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti|| ||

ix

15 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapaṇṇo anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati|| ||

x

16 Idha pana ekacco kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti

[page 333]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpaṇṇo ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati|| ||

III

i

17 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānam na sukheti pīṇeti na {saṁvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi gārayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

ii

18 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
Na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
Attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho iminā ekena ṭhānena pasaṁso|| ||

iii

19 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti

[page 334]

ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena gārayho dvīhi ṭhanehi pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhanehi pāsaṁso||
Attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
Saṁvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena {pāsaṁso}|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

iv

20 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāpi asāhasenāpi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na {saṁvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayam gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso tīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā ekena ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmani kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

v

21 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sahāsena pi asāhasena pi attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na {saṁvibhajati} na puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

[page 335]

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhanena gārayho||
na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso imehi dvīhi ṭhanehi gārayho|| ||

vi

22 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena pi asāhasena pi||
dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesitvā sāhasena pi asāhasena pi attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
saṁvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenā ti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

vii

23 Tatra kho gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī ekena ṭhanena pāsaṁso||
dvīhi ṭhānehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenāti||
iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
na attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayam gāmaṇi kāmabhogī iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

[page 336]

viii

24 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānaṁ sukheti pīṇeti na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karoti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī kāmabhogī dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
na saṁvibhajati na puññāni karotīti iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmani kāmabhogī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

ix

25 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasena attānam sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso ekena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katemehi tīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
saṁvibhajati puññāni karotīti||
iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhāpanno anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatīti iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī imehi tīhi thānehi pāsaṁso||
iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

x

26 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam kāmabhogī dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitvā asāhasenā attānam sukheti pīṇeti saṁvibhajati puññāni karoti||

[337]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjatīti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi kāmabhogī catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasenā ti iminā pathamena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
attānaṁ sukheti pīṇetī ti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
saṁvibhajati puññāni karotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhāpanno ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño paribuñjatīti iminā catutthena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmani kāmabhogī imehi catūhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

IV

27 Tayo me gāmaṇi tapassino lūkhajīvino santo saṁvijjamānā lokasmiṁ||
katame tayo|| ||

i

28 Idha gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalaṁ dhammam adhigaccheyyam appeva nāma uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammaṁ nādhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikaroti|| ||

ii

29 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nāma uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikareyyanti||
so attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañānadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikaroti

[page 338]

iii

30 Idha pana gāmaṇi ekacco tapassī lūkhajīvī saddhā agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nāma kusalaṁ dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nāma uttari manussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikaroti|| ||

V

i

31 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyaṁ tapassī lūkhajīvī attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalañca dhammaṁ nādhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikaroti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvī tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

Katamehi tīhi ṭhanehi gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena gārayho||
kusalañ ca dhammaṁ nādhigacchatīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikarotīti iminā tatiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvī imehi tīhi ṭhānehi gārayho|| ||

ii

32 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam tapassī lūkhajīvī attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti||
kusalaṁ hi kho dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikaroti||
ayaṁ gāmaṇi tapassī lukhajīvi dvīhi ṭhanehi gārayho||
ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti iminā pathamena ṭhānena garayho||
uttarimanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ na sacchikarotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena gārayho|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso||
kusalaṁ hi dhammam adhigacchatīti iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi lūkhajīvī imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi gārayho||
iminā ekena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

[page 339]

iii

33 Tatra gāmaṇi yvāyam tapassī lūkhajīvi attānam ātāpeti paritāpeti kusalaṁ ca dhammam adhigacchati uttari ca dhammanussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikaroti||
ayam gāmaṇi tapassī lūkhajīvī ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

Katamena ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
attānam ātāpeti paritāpetīti||
iminā ekena ṭhānena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso||
kusalañca dhammam adhigacchatīti iminā pathamena ṭhanena pāsaṁso||
uttariñ ca manussadhammā alam ariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikarotīti iminā dutiyena ṭhānena pāsaṁso|| ||

Ayaṁ gāmaṇi tapassī lūkhajīvi iminā ekena ṭhānena gārayho||
imehi dvīhi ṭhānehi pāsaṁso|| ||

VI|| ||

34 Tisso imā gāmaṇi sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

Katamā tisso?|| ||

i

35 Yam ratto rāgādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
rāge pahīne nevattavyābādhāya ceteti na paravyābādhāya na ubhayavyābādhāya ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

ii

36 Yam duṭṭho dosādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti paravyābādhāya pi ceteti ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
dose pahīne nevattavyābādhāya ceteti na paravyābādhāya ceteti na ubhayāvyabādhāya ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

[page 340]

iii

37 Yaṁ mūḷho mohādhikaraṇam attavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
mohe pahīne nevattavyābādhāya pi ceteti na paravyābādhāya pi ceteti||
na ubhayavyābādhāya pi ceteti||
sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattam veditabbā viññūhi|| ||

Imā kho gāmaṇi tisso sandiṭṭhikā nijjarā akālikā ehipassikā opanayikā paccattaṁ veditabbā viññūhīti|| ||

38 Evaṁ vutte Rāsiyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upāsakam mam Bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṁ saraṇaṁ gatan ti|| ||

 


 

13. Pātali (or Manāpo)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagavā Koḷiyesu viharati Uttaram nāma Koḷiyānaṁ nigame|| ||

2 Atha kho Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante Samaṇo Gotamo māyaṁ jānātīti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahaṁsu Samaṇo Gotamo māyaṁ jānātīti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkhanti||
dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchati||
anabbhakkhātukāmā hi mayam bhante Bhagavantanti|| ||

3 Ye te gāmaṇi evam āhaṁsu Samaṇo Gotamo māyaṁ jānātīti vuttavādino ceva me te na ca mam abhūtena abbhācikkhanti||
dhammassa cānudhammaṁ vyākaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgacchatīti|| ||

[page 341]

4 Saccaṁ yeva kira bho mayam tesaṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ na saddahāma Samaṇo Gotamo māyaṁ jānātīti||
Samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo māyāvīti|| ||

Yo nu kho gāmaṇi evam vadeti Aham māyaṁ jānāmīti so evaṁ vadeti Aham māyāvīti||
tatheva tam Bhagavā hoti tatheva tam sugato hotīti|| ||

Tena hi gāmaṇi taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā taṁ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

I

i

5 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
jānāsi tvaṁ gāmaṇi Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷake bhaṭe ti|| ||

Jānāmaham bhante Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūlake bhaṭe ti|| ||

6 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
kim atthiyā Koliyānaṁ lambacūlakā bhaṭāti|| ||

Ye ca bhante Koḷiyānaṁ corā te ca paṭisedhetuṁ yāni ca Koḷiyānam duteyyāni tāni vahātuṁ etadatthiyā bhante Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷakā bhaṭāti|| ||

7 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi||
jānāsi tvaṁ Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷake bhaṭe||
silavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

Jānāmaham bhante Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūlake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme||
ye ca loke dussilā pāpadhammā Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷakā tesam aññatarāti|| ||

8 Yo nu kho gāmaṇi evam vadeyya|| ||

Pātaliyo gāmaṇi jānāti Koḷiyānam lambacūḷake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme||
Pāṭaliyo pi gāmaṇi dussīlo pāpadhammoti||
sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyya|| ||

No hetam bhante||
aññe bhante Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷakā bhaṭā añño hamasmi aññathādhammā Koḷiyānam lambacūḷakā bhaṭā aññathādhammo hamasmīti|| ||

[page 342]

9 Tvaṁ hi nāma gāmaṇi lacchasi Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi jānāti Koḷiyānaṁ lambacūḷake bhaṭe dussīle pāpadhamme na ca Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi dussīlo pāpadhammoti||
kasmā tathāgato na lacchati Tathāgato māyaṁ jānāti na ca tathāgato māyāvīti|| ||

Māyañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
māyāya ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca māyāvī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

ii

10 Paṇātipātañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi pāṇātipātassa ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pāṇātipātā kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

11 Adinnādānañcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
adinnādānassa ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca adinnādāyī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

12 Kāmesu micchācārañ cāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi kāmesu micchācārassa ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca kāmesu micchācārī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātam nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

13 Musāvādañcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi||
musāvādassa ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca musāvādī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatim vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

14 Pisuṇavācañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pijānāmi pasuṇavācāya ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pisunavāco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

15 Pharusavācañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi pharusavācāya ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca pharusavāco kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatim vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

[page 343]

16 Samphappalāpañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi samphappalāpassa ca vipākam||
yathāpaṭipanno ca samphappalāpī kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

17 Abhijjhañcāhaṁ gāmaṇi pajānāmi abhijjhāya ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca abhijjhālu kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

18 Vyāpādapadosañcāham gāmani pajānāmi vyāpādapadosassa ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca vyāpannacitto kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātam nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

19 Micchādiṭṭhiñcāham gāmaṇi pajānāmi micchādiṭṭhiyā ca vipākaṁ||
yathāpaṭipanno ca micchādiṭṭhiko kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayam upapajjati tañca pajānāmi|| ||

II

20 Santi gāmaṇi eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evam diṭṭhino Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam {paṭisaṁvediyati}||
yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam {paṭisaṁvediyati}||
yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam {paṭisaṁvediyati}||
yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam paṭisaṁvediyatīti|| ||

i

21 Dissati kho pana gāmani idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam ekam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu

[page 344]

Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikam pasayha jīvitā voropesi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

ii

22 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaṁ gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṁ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakam pariṇetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetva dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaṁ chijjamāno||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaṁ gaḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharasarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyam siṅghātakena siṅghāṭakam parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso rājaverī itthiṁ vā purisaṁ vā jīvitā voropesi||
tena naṁ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaṁ kammakaraṇaṁ karontīti|| ||

23 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaṁ diṭṭham vā sutaṁ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhañca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

24 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrahmanā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino Yo koci pāṇam atimāpeti sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam {paṭisaṁvediyatīti}||
saccaṁ vā te āhaṁsu musā vā ti|| ||

Musā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tucchaṁ musā vilapanti sīlavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

[page 345]

Dussīlā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussīlā pāpadhammā micchāpaṭipannā vā te sammāpaṭipannā vā ti|| ||

Micchāpaṭipannā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchāpaṭipannā micchādiṭṭhikā vā te sammādiṭṭhikā vā ti|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchādiṭṭhikā kallaṁ nu tesu pasīditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

iii

25 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi māli||
kuṇḍalī||
la||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikassa pasayha ratanam ahāsi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

iv

26 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chijjamāno||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaṁ chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso gāmā vā araññā vā adinnaṁ theyyasaṅkhātam ādiyi||
tena naṁ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaṁ kammakāraṇam karontīti|| ||

27 Taṁ kiṁ maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaṁ diṭṭhaṁ vā sutaṁ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhaṁ ca no bhante sutañ ca suyissati cāti|| ||

[page 346]

28 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇa brāhmaṇā evaṁ vādino evaṁ diṭṭhino Yo koci adinnam ādiyati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam paṭisaṁvediyatīti||
saccaṁ vā te āhaṁsu musā vā ti||
pe||
kallaṁ nu tesu pasīditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

v

29 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ayam ambho puriso rañño paccatthikassa dāresu cārittam āpajji||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāyam puriso mālī kuṇḍalī||
pe||
itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

vi

30 Dissati kho pana gāmani idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsaṁ chijjamāno|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā||
pe||
dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso kulitthīsu kulakumārīsu cārittam āpajji||
tena naṁ rājāno gahetvā evarūpaṁ kammakāraṇaṁ karontīti|| ||

31 Taṁ kim maññasi gāmaṇi api nu te evarūpaṁ diṭṭhaṁ vā sutaṁ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhañca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

32 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino Yo koci kāmesu micchācarati sabbo so diṭṭhave dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam paṭisaṁvediyatīti|| ||

saccaṁ vā te āhaṁsu musā vā ti||
pe||
kallaṁ nu tesu pasīditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 347]

vii

33 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricārento||
tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ayam ambho puriso rājānam musāvādena hāsesi||
tassa rājā attamano abhihāram adāsi||
tenāham puriso mālī kuṇḍalī sunhāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikāmehi rājāmaññe paricāretīti|| ||

viii

34 Dissati kho pana gāmaṇi idhekacco daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāhaṁ gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍaṁ karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṁ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakam parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhinato nagarassa sīsaṁ chijjamāno|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akāsi daḷhāya rajjuyā pacchābāham gāḷhabandhanam bandhitvā khuramuṇḍam karitvā kharassarena paṇavena rathiyāya rathiyaṁ siṅghāṭakena siṅghātakaṁ parinetvā dakkhiṇena dvārena nikkhāmetvā dakkhiṇato nagarassa sīsam chindatīti|| ||

Tam enam evam āhaṁsu||
Ayam ambho puriso gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā musāvādena attham bhañji||
tena naṁ rājāno gahetvā evarūpāni kammakaraṇāni karontīti|| ||

35 Tam kiṁ maññasi gāmani api nu te evarūpaṁ diṭṭhaṁ vā sutaṁ vā ti|| ||

Diṭṭhaṁ ca no bhante sutañca sūyissati cā ti|| ||

36 Tatra gāmaṇi ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṁvādino evaṁdiṭṭhino Yo koci musā bhaṇati sabbo so diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhaṁ domanassam paṭisaṁvediyatīti

[page 348]

saccaṁ vā te āhaṁsu musā vā ti|| ||

Musā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccham musā vilapanti sīlavanto vā te dussīlā vā ti|| ||

Dussīlā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussīlā pāpadhammā micchāpaṭipannā vā te sammāpaṭipannā vā te|| ||

Micchā paṭipannā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchāpaṭipannā micchādiṭṭhikā vā te sammādiṭṭhikā vā ti|| ||

Micchādiṭṭhikā bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchādiṭṭhikā kallaṁ nu tesu pasīditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

III

37 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante|| ||

Atthi me bhante āvasathāgāram||
tattha atthi mañcakāni atthi āsanāni atthi udakamaṇiko atthi telapadīpo|| ||

Tattha yo samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā vāsam upeti||
tenāhaṁ yathāsattiṁ yathābalaṁ saṁvibhajāmi|| ||

Bhūtapubbam bhante cattāro satthāro nānādiṭṭhikā nānākhantikā nānārucikā tasmim āvasathāgāre vāsam upagacchuṁ||

i

38 Eko satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Natthi dinnam natthi yiṭṭhaṁ natthi hutaṁ natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānam kammānam phalaṁ vipāko||
natthi ayaṁ loko natthi paraloko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam paraṁ ca lokaṁ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti|| ||

ii

39 Eko satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī. Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṁ kammānam phalam vipāko

[page 349]

atthi ayaṁ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokam sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti|| ||

iii

40 Eko satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socayato kilamato kilamayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhim chindato nillopaṁ harato ekāgārikam karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṁ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na karīyati pāpaṁ|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekam maṁsakhalam ekam maṁsapuñjaṁ kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaṁ natthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Dakkhiṇañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpam natthi pāpussa āgamo|| ||

Uttarañce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yajāpento natthi tato nidānam puññam natthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena natthi puññam natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

iv

41 Eko satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socapāyato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiṁ chidato nillopaṁ harato ekāgārikaṁ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṁ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato kāriyati pāpam|| ||

[page 350]

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekam maṁsakhalam ekam maṁsapuñjaṁ kareyya||
atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Dakkhiṇañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīram gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo|| ||

Uttarañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññaṁ||
atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamoti|| ||

42 Tassa mayham bhante ahudeva kaṅkhā ahu vicikicchā||
Ko su nāma imesam bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ saccam āha ko musā ti|| ||

Alaṁ hi te gāmaṇi kaṅkhitum alaṁ vicikicchituṁ||
kaṅkhaniye ca pana te ṭhāne vicikicchā uppannā ti|| ||

Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati||
pahoti me Bhagavā tathā dhammaṁ desetuṁ yathāham imam kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyanti|| ||

IV

43 Atthi gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi||
katamo ca gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi|| ||

i

44 Idha gāmaṇi ariyasāvako pāṇātipātam pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti||
adinnādānam pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti||
kāmesu micchācāram pahāya kāmesu micchācārāpaṭivirato hoti||
musāvādam pahāya musāvādā pativirato hoti

[page 351]

pisuṇaṁ vācam pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
pharusaṁ vācam pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti||
samphappalāpam pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti||
abhijjham pahāya anabhijjhālu hoti||
vyāpādadosam pahāya avyāpannacitto hoti||
micchādiṭṭhim pahāya sammādiṭṭhiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ||
tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaṁ satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Natthi dinnaṁ natthi yiṭṭham natthi hutam natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānam phalaṁ vipāko||
natthi ayaṁ loko natthi paro loko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokaṁ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo haṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho||
yañcamhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatim saggaṁ lokam {upapajjissāmīti}||
tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi

[page 352]

tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

ii

45 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti patisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyam satthā evaṁvādī evam diṭṭhī Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṁ kammānam phalaṁ vipāko||
atthi ayaṁ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokaṁ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo haṁ na kiñci vyāpādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaram vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañ cam hi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi||

iii

46 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammuḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthaṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

[page 353]

So iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyam satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāyato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiṁ chindato nilhopam harato ekāgārikaṁ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṁ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na karīyati pāpam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imassā pathaviyā pāṇe ekamaṁsakhalam ekamaṁsapuñjaṁ kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaṁ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaṁ cepi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpaṁ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento natthi tato nidānam puññaṁ natthi puññassa||
āgamo dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaṁ natthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo ham na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho|| ||

Yañ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pitimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ citta samādhim patilabheyyāsi||
evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iv

47 Sa kho so gāmani ariyasāvako vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati

[page 354]

so iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyam satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekāgārikaṁ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṁ gacchato musābhaṇato karato kariyati pāpam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā ekaṁ maṁsakhalam ekaṁ maṁsapuñjaṁ kareyya atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaṁ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya hananto ghāṭento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañce pi Gaṅgāya tīram gaccheyya||
dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññam atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamo ti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo haṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañcamhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajissāmi tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim patilabheyyāsi||
evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

V

i

48 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato karuṇāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati

[page 355]

muditāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati||
sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyapajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaṁ satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Natthi dinnaṁ natthiyiṭṭham natthi hutam natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṁ kammānaṁ phalaṁ vipāko||
natthi ayaṁ loko natthi paro loko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā||
natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañ ca lokam parañca lokaṁ sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo haṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho||
yañcamhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjissāmī ti||
tassa pāmujjam jayati pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho sa gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamādhim paṭilābheyyāsi||
evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

ii

49 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam upekkhā-sahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

[page 356]

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaṁ satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Atthi dinnam atthi yiṭṭham atthi hutam atthi sukaṭadukkhaṭānaṁ kammānaṁ phalaṁ vipāko||
atthi ayaṁ loko atthi paro loko atthi mātā atthi pitā atthi sattā opapātikā||
atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokam parañca lokam sayam abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentīti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yo haṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggaho|| ||

Yañcamhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmani dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evam tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iii

50 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthaṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantam lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati||
Yvāyaṁ satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhī Karato kārayato chindato chedāyato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiṁ chindato nillopaṁ harato ekāgārikaṁ karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāraṁ gacchato musā bhaṇato karato na kariyati pāpaṁ

[page 357]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaṁ maṁsakhalam ekam maṁsapuñjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidānam pāpaṁ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇaṁ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīram gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento natthi tato nidānam pāpaṁ natthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīram gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento natthi tato nidānam puññam natthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena natthi puññaṁ natthi puññassa āgamo ti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ yvāhaṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho||
Yañcamhi kāyena {saṁvuto} vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yañca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upajjissāmīti tassa pāmujjaṁ jayati||
pamuditassa pīti jāyati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhim paṭilabheyyāsi||
evaṁ tvam imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsi|| ||

iv

51 Sa kho so gāmaṇi ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatavyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno patissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disam pharitvā viharati||
tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthiṁ||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokam upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati|| ||

So iti paṭisañcikkhati|| ||

Yvāyaṁ satthā evaṁvādī evaṁdiṭṭhi Karato kārayato chindato chedāpayato pacato pācayato socato socāpayato kilamato kilamāpayato phandato phandāpayato pāṇam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato sandhiṁ chindato nillopaṁ harato ekāgārikam karoto paripanthe tiṭṭhato paradāram gacchato musā bhanato karato kariyati pāpam

[page 358]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāṇe ekaṁ maṁsakhalam ekaṁ maṁsapuñjaṁ kareyya atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
dakkhiṇam pi ce Gaṅgāya tīraṁ gaccheyya hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento atthi tato nidānam pāpam atthi pāpassa āgamo||
uttarañ ce pi Gaṅgāya tīram gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento atthi tato nidānam puññam atthi puññassa āgamo||
dānena damena saṁyamena saccavajjena atthi puññam atthi puññassa āgamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccaṁ vacanam apaṇṇakatāya mayhaṁ||
yo haṁ na kiñci vyābādhemi tasaṁ vā thāvaraṁ vā ubhayam ettha kaṭaggāho||
yañcamhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto||
yaṁ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokam upapajjissāmīti||
tassa pāmujjaṁ jāyati||
pamuditassa pīti jayati||
pītimanassa kāyo passambhati||
passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vediyati||
sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati|| ||

Ayaṁ kho gāmaṇi dhammasamādhi||
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi||
evam tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammam pajaheyyāsīti|| ||

52 Evaṁ vutte Pāṭaliyo gāmaṇi Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge pāṇupetam saraṇaṁ gatanti|| ||

Gāmaṇi-saṁyuttaṁ samattaṁ|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

[page 359]

Caṇḍo Puṭo Yodhājīvo
Hatthi Hayo Pacchābhūmako
Desanā Saṅkhā Kūlam Maṇicūlam||
Bhadra Rāsiya Pātalīti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Asaṅkhata Saṁyutta

Chapter I. Paṭhama Vaggo

1. Kāyo

1 Asaṅkhatañca bhikkhave desissāmi asaṅkhatagāmiñca maggaṁ||
taṁ sunātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Kāyagatā sati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaṁ vo mayā asaṅkhatam desito asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo taṁ mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippaṭisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaṁ kho vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

[page 360]

 


 

2. Samatho

1 Asaṅkhataṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaṅkhatagāmiñca maggaṁ||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Samatho vipassanā ca||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

3. Vitakko

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicāro samādhi avitakkavicāramatto samādhi avitakko avicāro samādhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

4. Suññatā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Suññato samādhi animitto samādhi appaṇihito samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

5. Satipaṭṭhānā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

6. Sammappadhānā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Cattāro sammappadhānā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

7. Iddhipadā

3 Cattāro iddhipādā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

[page 361]

 


 

8. Indriya

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Pañcindriyāni||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

9. Bala

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmī maggo|| ||

Pañcabalāni||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

10. Bojjhaṅgā

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagami maggo|| ||

Sattabojjhaṅgā ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

 


 

11. Maggena

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave vedayitaṁ vo mayā asaṅkhataṁ desito asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamulāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha||
ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

Nibbānasaṁyuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Kāyo Samatho Vitakko||
Suññato Satipaṭṭhānā||
Sammappadhānā6 Iddhipādā
Indriya7-Bala-Bojjhaṅgā||
Maggena ekādasamaṁ

[page 362]

 


 

Chapter II. Dutiya Vaggo

12. Asaṅkhatam

I (Samatho)

1 Asaṅkhataṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaṅkhagāmiñ ca maggam||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Samatho||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo matā asaṅkhataṁ desito āsaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthāra karaṇīyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

II (Vipassanā)

1 Asaṅkhataṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaṅkhatagāmiṁ ca maggam||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Vipassanā||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagami maggo|| ||

4-6 Iti kha bhikkhave desitam mayā asaṅkhataṁ||
pe||
Ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

III (Cha-Samādhi)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicāro samādhi

[page 363]

ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la ||(1)||

IV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Avitakko vicāramatto samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (2)||

V

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Avitakko avicāro samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||(3)||

VI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Suññato samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
(4)||

VII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Animitto samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (5)||

VIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Apaṇihito samādhi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (6)||

IX (Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| (1)||

X

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||(2)

[page 364]

XI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||()||

XII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo ()||

XIII (Cattāro sammappadhānā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānam anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānam pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhati padahati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānam uppādāya chandam janeti vāyamati viriyam ārabhati cittam paggaṇhāti padahati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatamaggo||
la||()

XVI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannānam kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya paripuriyā chandam janeti||

[page 365]

pe ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XVII (Cattāro iddhipādā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmimaggo||
la||()||

XIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ||

XX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vīmaṁsa samādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgatam iddhipādam bhāveti||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmimaggo||
la||()||

XXI (Pañcindriyāni)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggaparināmiṁ||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
()||

[page 366]

XXII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitam||
pe||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satindriyam bhāveti||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
pa||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paññindriyam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
pe||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmimaggo||()||

XXVI (Pañcabalāni)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||()||

XXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyabalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satibalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la|| ()||

[page 367]

XXIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhibalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||()||

XXX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paññābalam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ [||
la ||] ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo la||()||

XXXI (Sattasambojjhaṅgā)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmimaggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ||
la||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||(1)||

XXXII-- XXXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgam bhāveti||
la||
(2) viriyasambojjhaṅgam bhāveti||
la||
(3) pītisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti||
la||
(4) passaddhisambojjhaṅgam bhāveti||
la||
(5) samādhi sambojjhaṅgam bhāveti||
la||
(6) upekkhāsambojjhaṅgam bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggaparināmi||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||
(7)||

XXXVIII (Aṭṭhaṅgikamaggo)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissititaṁ nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiṁ||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
la||(1)

[page 368]

XXXIX-- XLIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammāsaṅkappam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(2) sammāvācam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(3) sammākammantam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(4) sammā-ājīvam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(5) sammāvāyāmam bhāveti||
la|| ||

(6) sammāsatim bhāveti||
la||(7)||

XLV

1 Asaṅkhataṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi asaṅkhatagāmiñca maggaṁ||
taṁ suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave asaṅkhataṁ||
la|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhim bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparināmiṁ||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave asaṅkhatagāmi maggo||
()|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaṁ vo mayā asaṅkhataṁ desito asaṅkhatagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karanīyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippaṭisārino ahuvattha||
ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

 


 

13. Antam 2

I-XLV

1 Atañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi antagāmiñca maggaṁ tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave antaṁ||
pe|| ||

yathā asaṅkhataṁ tathā vitthāretabbaṁ|| ||

[page 369]

 


 

14. Anāsavam

I-XLV

1 Anāsavañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anāsavagāmiṁ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

15. Saccam

I-XLV

1 Saccañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi saccagāmiṁ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

16. Pāram

I-XLV

1 Pārañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi pāragāmiṁ ca maggam|| ||

 


 

17. Nipuṇam

I-XLV

1 Nipuṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nipuṇagamiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

18. Sududdasam

I-XLV

1 Sududdasañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sududdasagamiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

19. Ajajjaram

I-XLV

1 Ajajjaraṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi ajajjaragamiñca maggaṁ|| ||

[page 370]

 


 

20. Dhuvam

I-XLV

1 Dhuvañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dhuvagāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

21. Apalokitam

I-XLV

1 Apalokitañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi apalokitagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

22. Anidassanam

I-XLV

1 Anidassanañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anidassanagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

23. Nippapam

I-XLV

1 Nippapañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nippapañcagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

24. Santam

I-XLV

1 Santañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi santagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

25. Amatam

I-XLV

1 Amatañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi amatagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

26. Panītam

I-XLV

1 Paṇītañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi paṇītagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

27. Sivam

I-XLV

1 Sivañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sivagāmiñca-|| ||

[page 371]

 


 

28. Khemaṁ

I-XLV

1 Khemañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi khemagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

29. Taṇhakkhayo

I-XLV

1 Taṇhakkhayaṁ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi taṇhakkhayagamiṁ ca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

30. Acchariya

I-XLV

1 Acchariyañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi acchariyagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

31. Abbhutam

I-XLV

1 Abbhutañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi abbhutagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

32. Anītika

I-XLV

1 Anītikañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anītikagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

33. Anītikadhamma

I-XLV

1 Anītikadhammañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anītikadhammagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

34. Nibbānam

I-XLV

1 Nibbānañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi nibbānagāmiñca-|| ||

 


 

35. Avyāpajjho

I-XLV

1 Avyāpajjhañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi avyāpajjhagāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

36. Virāgo

I-XLV

1 Virāgañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi virāgagāmiñca-|| ||

[page 372]

 


 

37. Suddhi

I-XLV

1 Suddhiñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi suddhigāmiñca maggam|| ||

 


 

38. Mutti

I-XLV

1 Muttiñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi muttigāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

39. Anālayo

I-XLV

1 Anālayañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anālayagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

40. Dīpa

I-XLV

1 Dīpañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dīpagāmiñca maggaṁ||
tam suṇātha|| ||

 


 

41. Leṇa

I-XLV

1 Leṇāñca vo bhikkhave desissāmi leṇagamiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

42. Tāṇaṁ

I-XLV

1 Tāṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi tāṇagāmiñca maggaṁ|| ||

 


 

43. Saraṇam

I-XLV

1 Saraṇañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi saraṇagāmiñca ca maggaṁ|| ||

[page 373]

 


 

44. Parāyaṇam

I-XLV

1 Parāyanañca vo bhikkhave desissāmi parāyanagāmiñca maggaṁ||
tam suṇātha|| ||

2 Katamañ ca bhikkhave parāyanaṁ|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idaṁ vuccati bhikkhave parāyaṇaṁ|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

Kāyagatā sati||
ayaṁ vuccati bhikkhave parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitaṁ vo mayā parāyanaṁ desito parāyanagāmi maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthārā karaṇiyaṁ sāvakānaṁ hitesinā anukampena anukampam upādāya kataṁ vo tam mayā|| ||

6 Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamulāni etāni suññāgārāni jāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādattha mā pacchāvippatisārino ahuvattha||
ayaṁ vo amhākam anusāsanīti|| ||

II-- XLV|| ||

Yathā asaṅkhataṁ tathā vitthāretabbaṁ|| ||

Tatruddānam|| ||

Asaṅkhatam Antam Anāsavaṁ||
Saccañca Pāraṁ Nipuṇaṁ Sududdasaṁ||
Ajajjarantaṁ Dhuvam Apalokitaṁ||
Anidassanaṁ Nippapañca Santaṁ||
Amataṁ Paṇītañca Sivañca Khemam||
Taṇhakkhayo Acchariyañca Abbhutam||
Anītikam Anītikadhammaṁ Nibbānam etaṁ Sugatena desitaṁ||
Avyāpajjo Virāgoca||
Suddhi Mutti Anālayo||
Dīpaṁ Leṇañca Tāṇañca||
Saraṇañca Parāyanan ti-|| ||

Asaṅkhatasaṁyuttaṁ samattaṁ|| ||

[page 374]

 


 

Book X

Avyākata Saṁyutta

1. Khemātherī

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṁ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Khemā bhikkhunī Kosalesu cārikam caramānā antarā ca Sāvatthiṁ antarā ca Sāketaṁ Toraṇavatthusmiṁ vāsām upagatā hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Sāketā Sāvatthiṁ gacchanto antarā ca Sāketam antarā cā Sāvatthiṁ Toraṇavatthusmim ekarattivāsam upagacchi|| ||

4 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo aññataram purisam āmantesi||
Ehi tvaṁ ambho purisa Toraṇavatthusmiṁ tathārūpaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā jāna yam aham ajja payirūpāseyyanti|| ||

Evaṁ devāti kho so puriso rañño Pasenadissa Kosalassa paṭissutvā kevalakappaṁ Toraṇavatthusmim āhiṇḍanto nāddasa tathārūpaṁ samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā yaṁ rājā Pasenadi Kosalo payirūpāseyya|| ||

5 Addasa kho so puriso Khemam bhikkhuniṁ Toraṇavatthusmiṁ vāsam upagataṁ|| ||

Disvāna yena rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā rājānaṁ Pasenadi-Kosalam etad avoca|| ||

Natthi kho devā Toraṇavatthusmim tathārūpo samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā yam devo payirupāseyya||
atthi ca kho deva Khemā nāma bhikkhunī tassa Bhagavato sāvikā arahato sammāsambuddhassa||
tassā kho pana ayyāya evaṁ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato||

[page 375]

paṇḍitā viyattā medhāvinī bahussutā cittakathī kalyāṇapaṭibhānā ti||
taṁ devo payirūpāsatūti|| ||

6 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Khemā bhikkhunī tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Khemam bhikkhunim abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

7 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemam bhikkhunim etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho ayye hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

8 Kim pana ayye na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

Tam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

9 Kiṁ nu kho ayye hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato parammaraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti|| ||

10 Kimpanayye neva hoti na nahoti tathāgato parammaraṇāti|| ||

Etam pikho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

11 Kiṁ nu kho ayye Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Avyākataṁ kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vadesi|| ||

Kim panayye Na hoti tathagato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vadesi|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho ayye Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti iti puṭṭhā samānā Avyākatam kho etam mahārāja Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇati iti puṭṭhā samānā Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho ayye hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

[page 376]

12 Tena hi mahārāja taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

13 Taṁ kim maññasi mahārāja||
atthi te koci gaṇako va muddiko vā saṅkhāyako vā yo pahoti Gaṅgāya vālukam gaṇetum Ettakā vālukā iti vā Ettakāni vālukasatāni iti vā Ettakāni vālukasahassāni iti vā Ettakāni vālukasatasahassānīti vā ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

14 Atthi pana te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saṅkhāyako vā yo pahoti mahāsamudde udakaṁ manituṁ Ettakāni udakāḷhakāni iti va Ettakāni udakāḷhakasatāni iti vā Ettakāni udakāḷhakasahassāni iti vā Ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassānī ti vā ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Mahāyye samuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāhoti|| ||

15 Evam eva kho mahārāja yena rūpena Tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
taṁ rūpaṁ Tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādakataṁ|| ||

Rūpasaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti|| ||

16 Yāya vedanāya Tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||

[page 377]

sā vedanā Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā|| ||

Vedanāsaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na hoti-||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti na upeti|| ||

17 Yāya saññāya tatthāgataṁ||
pe|| ||

18 Yehi saṅkhārehi Tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
te saṅkhārā Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādhammā|| ||

Saṅkhārasaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti|| ||

19 Yena viññāṇena Tathāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
tam viññāṇam Tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaṁ talāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaṁ||
viññāṇasaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upetīti|| ||

20 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemāya bhikkhuniyā bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Khemam bhikkhuniṁ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmi|| ||

21 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo aparena samayena yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

22 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho rājā Pasenadi-Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bhante hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 378]

Avyākataṁ kho etam mahārāja mayā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

23 Kim pana bhante na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho mahārāja avyākataṁ mayā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā tipe|| ||

24-25||
||

26 Kiṁ nu kho bhante Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākataṁ kho etam mahārāja mayā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim pana bhante Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno tam pi kho mahārāja avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

27 Tena hi mahārāja taññevettha paṭipucchissāmi||
yathā te khameyya tathā naṁ vyākareyyāsi|| ||

28 Taṁ kim maññasi mahārāja||
atthi te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saṅkhāyako vā yo pahoti Gaṅgāya vālikaṁ gaṇetum ettakā vālikā iti vā||
pe||
ettakāni vālikasatasahassāni iti vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

29 Atthi pana te koci gaṇako vā muddiko vā saṅkhāyako vā yo pahoti mahāsamudde udakam pametum ettakāni udakāḷhakāni iti vā||
pe||
ettakāni udakāḷhakasatasahassāni iti vā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Taṁ kissa hetu|| ||

Mahā bhante samuddo gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho ti|| ||

30 Evam eva kho mahārāja yenarūpena Tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvagatam āyatim anuppādadhammaṁ|| ||

[page 379]

rūpasaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti|| ||

31 Yāya vedanāya||
pe|| ||

32 Yāya saññāya|| ||

33 Yehi saṅkhārehi|| ||

34 Yena viññāṇena tatthāgatam paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya||
taṁ viññāṇam Tathāgatassa pahīnam ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaṁ||
viññāṇasaṅkhāya vimutto kho mahārāja tathāgato gambhīro appameyyo duppariyogāho seyyathāpi mahāsamuddo||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi na upetī ti|| ||

35 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nāma satthuno sāvikāya ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmiṁ|| ||

36 Ekam idāhaṁ bhante samayam Khemam bhikkhunim upasaṅkamitvā etam attham apucchiṁ||
sā pi me ayyā etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam attham vyākāsi seyyathāpi Bhagavā|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nāma satthu sāvikāya ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmiṁ||
Handa dāni mayam bhante gacchāma bahukiccā mayam bahukaraṇīyā ti|| ||

Yassa dāni tvam mahārāja kālaṁ maññasī ti|| ||

37 Atha kho rājā Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhayāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṁ katvā pakkāmīti|| ||

[page 380]

 


 

2. Anurādho

1 Ekaṁ samayam Bhagavā Vesaliyaṁ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṁ|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavato avidūre araññakuṭikāyaṁ viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāyasmā Anurādho tenupasaṅkamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Anurādhena saddhim sammodiṁsu||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekamantaṁ nisīdiṁsu|| ||

4 Ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuṁ|| ||

Yo so avuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto taṁ tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto taṁ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuṁ||
So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti|| ||

5 Atha kho te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

[page 381]

6 Atha kho āyasmato Anurādhassa acirapakkantesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho maṁ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariṁ puccheyyuṁ||
kathaṁ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaṁ tesam aññātitthiyānam paribbājakānaṁ vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaṁ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyaṁ||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyam na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṁ ṭhānam āgaccheyyāti|| ||

7 Atha kho āyasmā Anurādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

8 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhāham bhante Bhagavato avidūre araññakūṭikāyam viharāmi|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahulā aññatitthiyā paribbājakā yenāhaṁ tenupasaṁhamiṁsu||
upasaṅkamitvā mayā saddhiṁ sammodiṁsu||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdiṁsu||
ekam antaṁ nisinnā kho bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā mam etad avocuṁ||
Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṁ tathāgato imesu catūsu ṭhānesu paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evam vutto ham bhante te aññatitthiye paribbājake etad avocaṁ||
Yo so avuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṁ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamano paññāpeti||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā ti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā mam etad avocuṁ||
Yo cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bāloavyatto ti|| ||

Atha kho mam bhante te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamiṁsu|| ||

9 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu aññatitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi|| ||

[page 382]

Sace kho maṁ te aññatitthiyā paribbājakā uttariṁ puccheyyuṁ kathaṁ vyākaramāno nu khvāhaṁ tesam aññatitthiyānaṁ paribbājakānam vuttavādī ceva Bhagavato assaṁ na ca Bhagavantam abhūtena abbhācikkheyyaṁ||
dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyaṁ||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṁ ṭhānaṁ āgaccheyyāti|| ||

10 Taṁ kim maññasi Anurādha rūpaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukkhaṁ vā ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vipariṇāmadhammam kallaṁ nu tam samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti|| ||

Saññā|| ||

Saṅkhārā|| ||

Viññāṇaṁ niccam vā aniccaṁ vā ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccaṁ dukkhaṁ vā taṁ sukhaṁ vā ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam panāniccam dukkhaṁ viparināmadhammaṁ||
kallaṁ nu taṁ samanupassituṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Tasmā ti ha Anurādha yaṁ kiñci rūpam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā olārikaṁ vā sukhumaṁ vā hīnaṁ va paṇītaṁ vā||
yaṁ dūre santike vā sabbaṁ rūpaṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti||
evam etaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbam|| ||

Yā kāci vedanā atītānāgatapaccuppannā||
pe||
Yā kāci saññā|| ||

Ye keci saṅkhārā|| ||

Yaṁ kiñci viññāṇam atītānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaṁ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṁ vā sukhumaṁ vā hīnaṁ vā paṇītaṁ vā||
yaṁ dūre santike vā sabbaṁ viññāṇaṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti evam etaṁ yathābhūtam sammappaññāya daṭṭhabbaṁ|| ||

[page 383]

12 Evam passam Anurādha sutavā ariyasāvako rūpasmim pi nibbindati vedanāya pi nibbindati saññāya pi nibbindati saṅkhāresu pi nibbindati viññāṇasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindaṁ virajjati virāgā vimuccati Vimuttasmiṁ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Khīṇā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaṁ||
kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ||
nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti|| ||

13 Taṁ kim maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Saññaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Saṅkhāre tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Viññāṇaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Taṁ kim maññasi Anurādha||
Rūpasmim tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra rūpā tathāgato ti samanupassasīti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanāya||
pa||
aññatra vedanāya||
pa|| ||

16 Saññāya||
pa||
aññatra saññāya||
pa|| ||

17 Saṅkhāresu||
pa||
aññatra saṅkhārehi||
pa|| ||

18 Viññāṇasmim tathāgato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Aññatra viññāṇaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Taṁ kim maññāsi Anurādha||
Rūpaṁ vedanā saññā saṅkhārā viṇṇāṇaṁ tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

[page 384]

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Taṁ kim maññasi Anurādha ayaṁ so arūpī avedano asaññī asaṅkhāro aviññāṇo tathāgato ti samanupassasī ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha te Anurādha diṭṭheva dhamme saccato thetato tathāgate anupalabbhyamāne kallaṁ nu taṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ||
Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taṁ tathāgato aññatrimehi catūhi ṭhānehi paññāpayamāno paññāpeti|| ||

Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
la||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Sādhu sādhu Anurādha pubbe cāham Anurādha etarahi ca dukkhañ ceva paññāpemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

3. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhika (or Pagatam)

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaṁ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko sāyaṇhasamayam patisallānā pavuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko āyasmantaṁ Sāriputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho avuso Sāriputta||
hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākatam kho etam āvuso Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgāto param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Kim panāvuso na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 385]

Etampi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

5 Kiṁ nu kho āvuso hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

6 Kim panāvuso neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

7 Kiṁ nu kho āvuso Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno avyākataṁ kho etam āvuso Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim panāvuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso rūpagatam etaṁ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etaṁ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti rūpagatam etaṁ|| ||

9 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso vedanāgatam etaṁ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etaṁ||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vedanāgatam etam|| ||

10 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso saññāgatam etaṁ||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etam|| ||

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etaṁ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saññāgatam etaṁ|| ||

11 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso saṅkhāragatam etam|| ||

[page 386]

Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saṅkhāragatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saṅkhāragatam etaṁ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti saṅkhāragatam etaṁ|| ||

12 Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti kho āvuso viññāṇagatam etam||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti viññāṇagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti viññāṇagatam etaṁ||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi viññāṇagatam etam|| ||

13 Ayaṁ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

4. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhiko 2 (or Samudaya)

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca MahāKoṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaṁ viharantipe IsipataneMigadāye|||| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Rūpaṁ kho āvuso ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
rūpasamudayam ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
rūpanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadam ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanaṁ|| ||

Saññaṁ|| ||

Saṅkhāre|| ||

12 Viññāṇaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtam||
viññāṇasamudayam ajanato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
viññāṇanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ||
viññāṇanirodhayāminim paṭipadam ajānato apassato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 387]

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rūpaṁ ca kho āvuso jānato passato yathābhūtam||
rūpasamudayaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ||
rūpanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ||
rūpanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14,15,16 Vedanaṁ|| ||

Saññaṁ|| ||

Saṅkhāre|| ||

17 Viññāṇaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ||
viññāṇa samudayaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ||
viññāṇanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ||
viññāṇanirodhagāminim paṭipadaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayaṁ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

5. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhika (3) (or Pema)

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaṁ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye||
pe|| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

8 Rūpe kho āvuso avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saṅkāresu|| ||

12 Viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe

[page 388]

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rūpe ca kho āvuso vigatarāgassa||
pa|| ||

14-16 Vedanāya|| ||

Saññāya|| ||

Saṅkhāresu|| ||

17 Viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigatataṇhassa Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayaṁ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

 


 

6. Sāriputta-Koṭṭhiko 4 (or Ārāma)

1 Ekaṁ samayam āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahākoṭṭhiko Bārāṇasiyaṁ viharanti Isipatane Migadāye|| ||

2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayam paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yenāyasmā Mahā-Koṭṭhiko tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkami āyasmatā Mahā-Koṭṭhikena saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ sāraṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā-Koṭṭhikam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho āvuso Koṭṭhika hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
pe||
kim panāvuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇa ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho āvuso avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho āvuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

I
4 Rūpārāmassa kho āvuso rūparatassa rūpasammuditassa rūpanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 389]

Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

Vedanārāmassa kho āvuso vedanāratassa vedanāsammuditassa vedanānirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

Saññārāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Saṅkhārarāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Viññāṇārāmassa kho āvuso viññāṇaratassa viññāṇasammuditassa viññāṇanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

5 Na rūpārāmassa kho āvuso na rūparatassa na rūpasammuditassa rūpanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtam Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

Na vedanārāmassa kho āvuso||
la||
Na saññārāmassa kho āvuso||
Na saṅkhārārāmassa kho āvuso|| ||

Na viññāṇārāmassa kho āvuso na viññāṇaratassa na viññāṇasamuditassa viññāṇanirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

6 Ayaṁ kho āvuso hetu ayam paccayoyena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

II

7 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

8 Bhavārāmassa kho āvuso bhavaratassa bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇāti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 390]

9 Na bhavārāmassa kho āvuso na bhavaratassa na bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa
na hoti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

III|| ||

11 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

12 Upādānārāmassa kho āvuso upādānaratassa upādānasammuditassa upādānanirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Na upādānārāmassa kho āvuso na upādānaratassa na upādānasammuditassa upādānanirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo||
yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

IV|| ||

15 Siyā panāvuso añño pariyāyo yena tam vyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Siyā āvuso|| ||

16 Taṇhārāmassa kho āvuso taṇhāratassa taṇhāsammuditassa taṇhānirodham ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa hoti|| ||

17 Na taṇhāramassa kho āvuso na taṇhāratassa na taṇhāsammuditassa taṇhānirodham jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti

[page 391]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam pi kho āvuso pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

V|| ||

19 Siyā panāvuso añño pi pariyāyo yena tam avyākatam Bhagavatā ti|| ||

Ettha dāni āvuso Sāriputta ito uttariṁ kim icchasi||
taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttassa āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno vaḍḍhaṁ natthi paññāpanāyā ti|| ||

 


 

7. Moggalāno (or Āyatana)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yenāyasmā MahāMoggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggalānena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārānīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho Moggalāna sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Sassato loko ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Moggalāna asassato loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Asassato loko ti|| ||

5 Kiṁ nu kho bho Moggalāna antavā loko ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Antavā loko ti|| ||

6 Kim pana bho Moggalāna anantavā loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Anantavā loko ti|| ||

[page 392]

7 Kiṁ nu kho bho Moggalāna taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti|| ||

Avyakātaṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran ti|| ||

8 Kim pana kho Moggalāna aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti|| ||

9 Kiṁ nu kho Moggalāna hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etaṁ Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Moggalāna na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

11 Kiṁ nu kho bho Maggalāna hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

12 Kim pana bho Moggalāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Sassato lokoti vā||
Asassato loko ti vā||
Antavā loko ti vā||
Anantavā loko ti vā||
Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran ti va Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti vā||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

[page 393]

14 Ko pana bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena samaṇassa Gotamassa evaṁ puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Tam jīvaṁ taṁ sarīran ti||
Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīran ti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

15 Aññatitthiyā ca kho Vaccha paribbājakā cakkhum Etam mama eto ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
sotam||
ghānam||
jīvham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti||
kāyam||
manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam veyyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loka ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

16 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaṁ sammāsambuddho cakkhuṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupasati||
sotaṁ||
ghānaṁ||
jivhaṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti||
samanupassati||
kāyaṁ||
manaṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati||
tasmā Tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ hoti Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

17 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhayāsanā yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammadanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

18 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
kiṁ nu kho bho Gotama Sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākatam kho etam Vaccha mayā Sassato loko tipe|| ||

19-26|| pe ||

27 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 394]

28 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaṁ vyākaraṇam hoti Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu kho paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

29 Aññatitthiyā Vaccha paribbājakā cakkhuṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
pe||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti||
pe||
kāyaṁ||
manaṁ Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassanti|| ||

Tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānaṁ evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

30 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaṁ sammāsambuddho cakkhuṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati||
sotaṁ||
ghānaṁ||
jivhaṁ||
kāyaṁ||
manaṁ Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Taṁ jivaṁ taṁ sarīranti pi||
Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

31 Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nāma satthussa ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yadidam aggapadasmiṁ|| ||

32 Idānāham bho Gotama samaṇam Mahā-Moggalānam upasaṅkamitvā etam attham apucchiṁ

[page 395]

samaṇo pi Moggalāno etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam atthaṁ vyākāsi seyyathāpi bhavaṁ Gotamo|| ||

Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nāma satthussa ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yadidam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

 


 

8. Vaccho (or Bandham)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etaṁ Vaccha mayā Sassato loko tipe|| ||

4-11|| pe ||

12 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam mayā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti Sassato lokoti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

14 Aññatitthiyā kho Vaccha paribbājakā rūpam attato samanupassanti||
rūpavantaṁ vā attānam attani vā rūpaṁ rūpasmiṁ vā attānaṁ||
Vedanam attato samanupassanti||
pe|| ||

Saññaṁ|| ||

Saṅkhāre|| ||

Viññānam attato samanupassanti||
viññāṇavantaṁ vā attānaṁ attani vā viññāṇaṁ viññāṇasmiṁ vā attānaṁ||
tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaṁ vyākaraṇam hoti|| ||

[page 396]

Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

15 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaṁ sammāsambuddho na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaṁ vā attānaṁ na attani vā rūpam na rūpasmiṁ vā attānam||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
na saññaṁ||
na saṅkhāre||
na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāṇavantaṁ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaṁ na viññāṇasmiṁ vā attānam|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhayāsanā yenāyasmā Mahā-Moggalāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Mahā-Moggalānena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

17 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantam Mahā-Moggalānam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bho Moggalāna sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Sassato loko ti|| ||

18-26 ||pe||

27 Kim pana bho Moggalāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

28 Ko nu kho bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Ko pana bho Moggalāna hetu ko paccayo yena samaṇassa Gotamassa evam puṭṭhassa na evaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

[page 397]

29 Aññātitthiyā kho Vaccha paribbājakā rūpam attato samanupassanti||
rūpavantaṁ vā attānaṁ attani vā rūpaṁ rūpasmiṁ vā attānaṁ||
Vedanaṁ||
Saññaṁ||
Saṅkhāre||
Viññānam attato samanupassanti||
viññāṇavantaṁ vā attānaṁ attani vā viññāṇaṁ viññāṇasmiṁ vā attānaṁ|| ||

Tasmā aññatitthiyānam paribbājakānam evam puṭṭhānam evam vyākaraṇaṁ hoti||
Sassato loko ti vā||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vā|| ||

30 Tathāgato ca kho Vaccha arahaṁ sammāsambuddho na rūpam attato samanupassati||
na rūpavantaṁ vā attānaṁ na attani vā rūpaṁ na rūpasmiṁ vā attānam||
Na vedanaṁ||
Na saññaṁ||
Na saṅkhāre||
Na viññāṇam attato samanupassati||
na viññāvantaṁ vā attānam na attani vā viññāṇaṁ na viññāṇasmim vā attānaṁ|| ||

Tasmā Tathāgatassa evam puṭṭhassa na evam vyākaraṇaṁ hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antavā loko ti pi||
Anantavā loko ti pi||
Taṁ jivaṁ taṁ sarīran ti pi||
Aññaṁ jīvam aññaṁ sarīranti pi||
Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti pī ti|| ||

30 Acchariyam bho Moggalāna abbhutam bho Moggalāna yatra hi nāma satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanena vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yad idam aggapadasmiṁ|| ||

31 Idānāham bho Moggalāna samaṇaṁ Gotamam upasaṅkamitvā etam attham appucchiṁ||
samaṇo pi Gotamo etehi padehi etehi vyañjanehi etam attham vyākāsi seyyathāpi bhavaṁ Moggalāno|| ||

Acchariyam bho Moggalāna abbhutam bho Moggalāna yatrahi nāma satthu ca sāvakassa ca atthena attho vyañjanehi vyañjanaṁ saṁsandissati samessati na vihāyissati yad idam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

[page 398]

 


 

9. Kutūhalasālā

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Purimāni bho Gotama divasāni purimatarāni sambahulānaṁ nānātitthiyānaṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇāparibbājakānam Kutūhalasālāyam sannisinnānaṁ sannipatitānam ayam antarā kathā udapādi|| ||

4 Ayaṁ kho Pūraṇo Kassapo saṅghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo pissa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

5 Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosālo||
pe|| ||

6 Ayam pi kho Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto||
pe|| ||

7 Ayam pi kho Sañjayo Belaṭṭhiputto||
pe|| ||

8 Ayam pi kho Pakuddho Kaccāyano||
pe|| ||

9 Ayam pi kho Ajito Kesakambalo saṅghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītam kālaṅkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

Yo pissa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattiputto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkataṁ upapattīsu vyākaroti|| ||

[page 399]

Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho samaṇo Gotamo saṅghī ceva gaṇi ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi sāvakam abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkatam upapattīsu vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo ca khvassa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi sāvakam abbhatītam kālaṅkatam upapattīsu na vyākaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti||
api ca kho nam evaṁ vyākaroti Acchejji taṇhaṁ vivattayi saṅyojanaṁ sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassāti|| ||

11 Tassa mayham bho Gotama ahud eva kaṅkhā ahu vicikicchā Kathañhi nāma samaṇassa Gotamassa dhammābhiññeyyāti|| ||

12 Alañhi te Vaccha kaṅkhituṁ alaṁ vicikicchituṁ||
kaṅkhaniye ca pana te ṭhāne vicikicchā uppannā|| ||

Saupādānassa khvāham Vaccha upapattim paññāpemi no anupādānassa|| ||

13 Seyyathā pi Vaccha aggi sa-upādāno jalati no anupādāno||
evam eva khvāham Vaccha sa-upādānassa upapattim paññāpemi no anupādānassā ti|| ||

14 Yasmim pana bho Gotama samaye acci vātena khittā dūram pi gacchati||
imassa pana bhavaṁ Gotamo kim upādānasmim paññāpetī ti|| ||

Yasmiṁ kho Vaccha samaye acci vātena khittā dūram pi gacchati||
tam ahaṁ vātupādānam vadāmi vāto hissa Vaccha tasmiṁ samaye upādānaṁ hotī ti|| ||

[page 400]

15 Yasmiñ ca pana bho Gotama samaye imañ ca kāyam nikkhipati satto ca aññataraṁ kāyam anuppanno hoti||
imassa pana bhavaṁ Gotamo kim upādānasmim paññāpetī ti|| ||

Yasmiṁ kho Vaccha samaye imañ ca kāyam nikkhipati satto ca aññataram kāyam anuppanno hoti||
tam ahaṁ taṇhupādānaṁ vadāmi||
taṇhā hissa Vaccha tasmiṁ samaye upādānaṁ hotī tī|| ||

 


 

10. Ānando (or Atthatto)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhim sammodi||
sammodanīyam kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antam nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bho Gotama atthattā ti|| ||

Evaṁ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi|| ||

Kim pana bho Gotamo natthattā ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi|| ||

4 Atha kho āyasmā Ānando acirapakkante Vacchagotte paribbājake Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kiṁ nu kho bhante Bhagavā Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa pañham puṭṭho na vyākāsīti|| ||

5 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Atthattā ti puṭṭho samāno Atthattā ti vyākareyyaṁ||
ye te Ānanda samaṇabrāhmaṇā sassatavādā tesam etaṁ saddhim abhavissa|| ||

6 Ahan c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Natthattāti puṭṭho samāno Natthattāti vyākareyyaṁ||
ye te Ānanda samaṇabrāhmaṇā ucchedavādā tesam etaṁ saddhim abhavissa|| ||

[page 401]

7 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Atthattā ti puṭṭho samāno Atthattā ti vyākareyyaṁ||
api nu me tam anulomam abhavissa ñāṇassa upādāya Sabbe dhammā anattāti|| ||

No hetam bhante
8 Ahañ c'Ānanda Vacchagottassa paribbājakassa Natthattāti puṭṭho samāno Natthattāti vyākareyyaṁ||
sammuḷhassa Ānanda Vacchagottassa bhīyyo sammohāya abhavissa Ahu vā me nūna pubbe attā||
so etarahi natthīti|| ||

 


 

11. Sabhiyo

1 Ekam samayam āyasmā Sabhiyo Kaccāno Ñātike viharati Giñjakāvasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yenāyasmā Sabhiyo Kaccāno tenupasaṅkami||
upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sabhiyena Kaccānena saddhiṁ sammodi||
sammodanīyaṁ kathaṁ sārāṇīyaṁ vītisāretvā ekam antaṁ nisīdi|| ||

3 Ekam antaṁ nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako āyasmantaṁ Sabhiyam Kaccānam etad avoca||
Kiṁ nu kho bho Kaccāna hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Avyākataṁ kho etaṁ Vaccha Bhagavatā. Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Kaccāna na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā. Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

5 Kiṁ nu kho bho Kaccāna hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti||
Avyākataṁ kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

[page 402]

6 Kim pana bho Kaccāna neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti|| ||

7 Kiṁ nu kho bho Kaccāna Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākatam kho etaṁ Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

8 Kim pana bho Kaccāna Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākataṁ kho etaṁ Vaccha Bhagavatā Na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

9 Kim nu kho bho Kaccāna Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Avyākatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavatā Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Kaccāna Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti iti puṭṭho samāno Etam pi kho vaccha avyākatam Bhagavatā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraṇā ti vadesi|| ||

11 Ko nu kho bho Kaccāna hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyākataṁ samaṇena Gotamenā ti|| ||

12 Yo ca Vaccha hetu yo ca paccayo paññāpanāya Rūpīti vā Arūpīti vā Saññīti vā Asaññīti vā Neva saññī nāsaññīti vā||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbam aparisesaṁ nirujjheyya||
kena naṁ paññāpayamāno paññāpeyya Rūpīti vā Arūpīti vā Saññī vā Asaññīti va Neva saññī nāsaññīti vā ti|| ||

13 Kīva ciram pabbajito si Kaccānā ti|| ||

Na ciram āvuso tīni vassānī ti|| ||

14 Yassa passa āvuso ettakena ettakam eva tam passa bahuṁ||
ko pana vādo eva abhikkante ti|| ||

[page 403]

Avyākata-saṁyuttaṁ samattam|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Khemā therī Anurādho||
Sāriputto ti Koṭṭhiko||
Moggalāno ca Vaccho ca||
Kutuhālasālānando||
Sabhiyo ekādasaman ti|| ||

Saḷāyatana-vagga-saṁyuttaṁ-samattam|| ||

Tass'uddānaṁ:|| ||

Saḷāyatana Vedanā||
Mātugāmo Jambukhādako||
Sāmaṇḍako Moggalāno||
Citto Gāmaṇi Saṅkhataṁ||
Avyākatan ti dasadhā ti|| ||

Dasabalaselappabhavā nibbānamahāsamuddapariyantā aṭṭhaṅgamaggasalilā Jinavacananadī ciraṁ vahatu|| ||

Saḷāyatana-vaggo


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement